bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o venerable_a priest_n bede_n not_o be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v the_o same_o title_n have_v remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o call_v venerable_a bede_n then_o s._n bede_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v any_o a_o saint_n yet_o live_v some_o do_v fain_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v surname_v venerable_a as_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o preach_v to_o stone_n and_o of_o a_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o neither_o bede_n be_v blind_a neither_o it_o be_v know_v that_o any_o such_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o true_o be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o folly_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 732._o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n indictione_n 15._o bede_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o unto_o who_o this_o story_n of_o our_o nation_n shall_v come_v either_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o for_o my_o infirmites_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n before_o the_o heavenly_a clemency_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o country_n will_v so_o awnswere_v my_o labour_n with_o mutual_a charite_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v note_v in_o every_o province_n shere_v or_o county_n and_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a place_n thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o one_o that_o i_o may_v for_o all_o reward_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a prayer_n fare_v well._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a king_n ceolulphe_n beda_n the_o seraunt_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o of_o late_o i_o have_v set_v four_o i_o do_v both_o first_o very_o glad_o send_v your_o grace_n desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o proufe_v thereof_o and_o now_o again_o do_v send_v it_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v both_o copy_n it_o out_o and_o more_o full_o at_o your_o lesure_n consider_v it_o i_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v this_o yow_a zele_n and_o good_a desire_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v good_a ear_n to_o the_o holyscripture_n but_o also_o to_o know_v of_o thing_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n before_o your_o time_n and_o special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n for_o whither_o a_o history_n contain_v good_a thing_n do_v by_o good_a man_n the_o wise_a hearer_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o well_o do_v either_o report_v evil_a thing_n do_v by_o evil_a man_n the_o virtuous_a and_o well_o dispose_v reader_n nevertheless_o be_v move_v thereby_o both_o to_o fly_v that_o be_v evil_a and_o noisome_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o wise_o ponder_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o say_a history_n publish_v both_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o yourself_o and_o also_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o such_o other_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o your_o governance_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v put_v both_o your_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a history_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o author_n i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o the_o make_n thereof_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o aider_n i_o have_v in_o compile_v this_o work_n be_v the_o right_a reverend_a abbot_n albinus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o theodorus_n archebishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o adrianus_n abbot_n both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n have_v procure_v and_o send_v unto_o i_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n disciple_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n either_o other_o place_n adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o say_v abbate_n have_v learn_v partly_o by_o write_n partly_o also_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n learned_a he_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nothelmus_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n to_o be_v receive_v either_o in_o write_v either_o by_o mouth_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o say_v nothelmus_n which_o also_o go_v after_o unto_o rome_n be_v permit_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n which_o be_v now_o head_n of_o that_o church_n to_o search_v the_o closette_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v out_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o and_o at_o his_o return_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o our_o history_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o reverend_a father_n albine_v above_o mention_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o bring_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v thereof_o before_o our_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o under_o what_o king_n they_o have_v be_v do_v we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o say_v abbate_n albine_n at_o the_o report_n of_o nothelmus_n who_o also_o have_v bring_v i_o in_o some_o part_n of_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n and_o welles_n west_n saxon_n and_o also_o of_o the_o shere_v east_n english_a and_o of_o the_o northumber_n that_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o bishop_n preach_v and_o under_o what_o king_n each_o of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o say_a albine_n i_o be_v chief_o provoke_v and_o enbolden_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n ward_n daniel_n also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v have_v instruct_v i_o in_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o of_o his_o province_n of_o the_o hapshere_n south_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o province_n of_o worcet_n mercia_n recerue_v the_o say_v which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n saxon_n recover_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o both_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ceddi_n and_o ceadda_n priest_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o the_o ijâ—_n say_v father_n both_o live_v and_o die_v we_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o laestinge_v by_o they_o erect_v again_o of_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a we_o have_v find_v out_o partly_o by_o monument_n of_o write_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o foreliver_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o lindissig_n that_o be_v holy_a ilond_n touch_v the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o priest_n there_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cynebertus_n either_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o other_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o present_a we_o have_v get_v not_o by_o any_o one_o author_n but_o by_o relation_n of_o many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o may_v know_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o beside_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v among_o which_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o book_n either_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n i_o have_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v before_o write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o proper_o lindisfarnun_n follow_v simple_o the_o faith_n
yet_o so_o sudden_o find_v none_o ready_a the_o journey_n be_v so_o long_o to_o you_o true_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v espy_v out_o a_o meet_a person_n and_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n we_o shall_v direct_v he_o speedy_o to_o your_o country_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v thourough_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a darnel_n of_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o your_o ilond_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o present_n which_o your_o highness_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o have_v receive_v thank_v therefore_o your_o highness_n beseech_v with_o all_o our_o clergy_n incessant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n preservation_n and_o good_a estate_n the_o bringer_n of_o your_o present_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n towme_n we_o much_o lament_v and_o bewail_v at_o his_o departure_n here_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n we_o have_v send_v the_o jewel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurens_n john_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o pancratius_n all_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o your_o highness_n to_o your_o lady_n and_o bedfelowe_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v by_o the_o say_v bearer_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n have_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a chain_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o who_o godly_a behaviour_n we_o understand_v have_v all_o as_o far_o reioyse_v as_o her_o virtuous_a dede_n be_v before_o god_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o highness_n to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o whole_a ilond_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o lack_v herein_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o true_o your_o highness_n seek_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o all_o part_n of_o your_o ilond_n as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v under_o your_o allegiance_n we_o salute_v your_o highness_n with_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n beseech_v continual_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v you_o and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chrst._n the_o heavenly_a grace_n from_o above_o preserve_v always_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v find_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o place_n of_o wighard_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n how_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n return_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o jarumanus_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v soon_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o 30._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n sigh_o and_o sebbi_n king_n rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guidhelme_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o although_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o allegeannce_n of_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o middleland_n englishman_n this_o province_n be_v visit_v with_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o mortalite_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o sigher_n with_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n religion_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n for_o both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n love_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o not_o beleve_v any_o such_o life_n at_o all_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o temple_n which_o stand_v desolat_a and_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereby_o escape_v the_o mortalite_n but_o sebbi_n his_o companion_n with_o all_o under_o he_o persevere_v devout_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a felicity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v wulfher_o the_o king_n understand_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o call_v thembacke_n again_o send_v unto_o they_o bishop_n jarumannus_n the_o successor_n of_o trumher_n who_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n painful_a and_o zealous_a as_o a_o certain_a priest_n wait_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n report_v unto_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n again_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n so_o that_o abandon_v and_o throw_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o open_v again_o the_o church_n confess_v glad_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o dye_v then_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n to_o live_v which_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o priest_n and_o instructer_n return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n wighart_n be_v send_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o theodore_n be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n and_o send_v in_o to_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_v eclipse_v and_o pestilence_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v in_o which_o also_o bishop_n colman_n overcom_v by_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n deusdedit_v the_o sixth_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n die_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o july_n ercombert_n also_o kinke_v of_o kent_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o month_n and_o day_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n ecgbert_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n be_v vacant_a a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o diocese_n desirous_a of_o a_o bishop_n wighart_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v skilful_a of_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n both_o by_o ecgbert_n and_o also_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o with_o he_o certain_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a as_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n both_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v arrive_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o vitalianus_n gowern_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_v pope_n within_o short_a space_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o company_n be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n inquire_v diligent_o who_o he_o may_v direct_v for_o archebishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o niridan_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n there_o be_v a_o abbot_n name_v adrian_n a_o african_a bear_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n thourough_o instruct_v both_o in_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a gowernement_n very_o skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n this_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v of_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o travail_v unto_o england_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n promise_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o which_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o age_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n there_o by_o call_v andrew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o tke_v bishopric_n yet_o for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o send_v he_o then_o adrian_n be_v require_v again_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o desire_v certain_a day_n of_o respite_n if_o happy_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o meet_v to_o supply_v that_o room_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o adrians_n acquaintance_n name_v theodore_n bear_v
church_n through_o out_o all_o england_n bishop_n chadd_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n lincoln_n diocese_n and_o lichfield_n and_o worceter_n worceter_n lincoln_n shere_v eccles._n 3_o how_o sel_v before_o death_n the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o b._n chadd_n psal._n 17._o lincoln_n shere_v charite_n beleve_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o miracle_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n chead_n lincoln_n dyocese_n holy_a ilond_n an._n 670._o the_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v vow_v of_o obedience_n â—_o religion_n an._n 673._o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o lichefilde_a etc._n etc._n essex_n saint_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n berk_v in_o essex_n child_n browght_fw-mi up_o in_o nonâ—eries_n 2._o câ—_n 1â—_n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n good_a work_n work_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o devotion_n use_v constantia_n a_o holy_a woman_n at_o the_o â—â—mbe_n of_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o he_o tom._n 1._o behold_v how_o far_o different_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o protestant_n note_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n bede_n an._n 677._o an._n 678._o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n carlele_n and_o dyrham_n holy_a â—â—nd_n lincoln_n shere_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o conversion_n of_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n sussex_n in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o first_o christen_n in_o sussex_n miraculous_a selsee_n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sâ—â—â—ee_n in_o sussex_n fast_v against_o the_o plague_n intercession_n of_o saintes_n mass_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o hampshere_n the_o vite_n inhabit_v hampshere_n as_o the_o saxon_n sussex_n sussex_n and_o hampsphere_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o 800_o year_n past_a the_o 5â—_n in_o this_o monastery_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n order_n of_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholite_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lege_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o &_o 93._o why_o the_o miracle_n here_o report_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v luc._n 22._o nonnes_n consecrate_v of_o bishop_n the_o i_o will_v of_o eelye_n what_o burden_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o day_n of_o less_o than_o king_n child_n and_o yet_o no_o grief_n feel_v at_o all_o all_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v devil_n act._n cap._n 19_o c._n in_o cambridge_n shere_v a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a an._n 680â—_n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a colchester_n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n in_o holy_a ilond_n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 22._o the_o ferâ—â—ry_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n howsel_v befoer_n death_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n psal._n 94._o penance_n enjoin_v abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n an._n 684._o the_o welshman_n an._n 635._o holy_a ilonde_n the_o i_o will_v of_o cochette_v the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the._n 27._o chap._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n write_v by_o s._n bede_n be_v ex_fw-la tant_fw-fr in_fw-la the._n 3._o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o synod_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n s._n cuthbert_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a bisshoppe_n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n time_n quomodo_n in_o uâ—â—asua_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la in_o merâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la separati_fw-la as_o they_o love_v in_o their_o life_n so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v holy_a ilond_n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o s._n bede_n work_n if_o they_o which_o now_o preach_v only_a faith_n have_v such_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v such_o miracle_n now_o holy_a ilond_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n act._n cap._n 3._o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 689._o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o wont_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 690._o an._n 692._o 692._o people_n of_o high_a allemaigne_n about_o the_o cyte_n of_o camin_n camin_n people_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o friesland_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o stlas_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o revelation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o bithynia_n act._n cap._n 16._o the_o redshankes_n friesland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n the_o martyrdom_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n saxony_n people_n of_o the_o high_a frisia_n an._n 696._o wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archebishop_n of_o vltraict_n in_o frisseland_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n here_o advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v scorn_v at_o this_o vision_n because_o in_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o menippus_n of_o lucian_n and_o other_o such_o fond_a tale_n be_v feign_v or_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n râ—porteth_v it_o the_o time_n also_o of_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n consider_v true_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n feign_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o know_v thaâ—_n god_n revele_v the_o lâ—ke_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v delight_v with_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o holy_a ilond_n a_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o wicked_a time_n psal._n 13._o a_o old_a proverb_n actor_n 7._o in_o northumberland_n catholic_a â—osâ—ruations_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativite_fw-la nativite_fw-la of_o this_o church_n erect_v by_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n paulinus_n nolensis_n make_v mention_v epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la eius_fw-la glorisum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v glorious_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n cap._n 11._o 11._o who_o think_v this_o incredible_a let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o path_n way_n by_o salisbury_n call_v s._n thomas_n path_n by_o clarengdon_n park_n park_n this_o abridgement_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi of_o s._n bede_n work_n an._n 705._o 705._o in_o the_o border_n of_o wilshere_n the_o diocese_n of_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v celse_fw-la found_v by_o eadbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o celse_fw-la in_o sussex_n by_o chichester_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n holy_a ilond_n ilond_n the_o country_n about_o salisbury_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n sussex_n now_o call_v weimouth_n in_o which_o abâ—by_n under_o this_o ceolfrid_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n a_o learned_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfridâ—_n unto_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o peyghte_n or_o redshankes_n a_o proufe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_a observation_n off_o easter_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2_o c._n 18._o this_o first_o month_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o aequiuâ—ctium_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2._o exod._n 12._o c._n 15._o nun_n 33._o a._n 3._o exod._n 12._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v so_o call_v act._n 20._o and_o joan._n 20._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n levit._fw-la 23._o a._n 5._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v refute_v refute_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o march_v gene._n 1._o 1._o the_o month_n of_o april_n april_n die_v dominicâ—_n he_o mean_v the_o pelagian_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n matt._n 16._o act._n 8._o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o so_o rehead_n which_o use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o therewith_o this_o account_n be_v now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_a an._n 716._o rom._n 10._o an._n 728._o an._n 725._o an._n 729._o an._n 731._o 731._o of_o york_n york_n of_o holy_a island_n and_o all_o northumberland_n
almighty_a god_n to_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n grant_v amen_n your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a subject_n and_o bind_a orator_n thomas_n stapleton_n difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o england_n continue_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o late_a pretence_a faith_n of_o protestant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o english_a man_n above_o dccc_o year_n paste_n because_o if_o the_o say_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n be_v no_o right_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o than_o protestant_n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a be_v nâ—w_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o considre_v what_o apostolical_a mark_n we_o find_v in_o our_o first_o preacher_n wanâ—ing_v in_o protestant_n s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n show_v signum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la paâ—ientia_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la 12._o the_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o s_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o corinihians_n who_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v and_o of_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n and_o how_o ethâ—lbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishmâ—n_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o book_n the_o xxxuj_o and_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n item_n the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n do_v evidenly_a testify_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n have_v yet_o wrought_v none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v creden_n in_o erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la una_fw-la 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o much_o our_o apostle_n tender_v this_o unite_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o old_a briton_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o protestant_n than_o their_o infamous_a dissension_n our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o and_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n report_v their_o vocation_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-three_o chap._n protestant_n have_v first_o preched_a their_o doctrine_n without_o vocation_n or_o send_v at_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n require_v as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n say_v gaâ—aliel_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o shall_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v 5._o our_o faith_n of_o england_n have_v continue_v 900._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v already_o change_v from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o compassâ—_n of_o less_o than_o 20._o year_n and_o their_o primitive_a faith_n be_v lose_v luther_n be_v now_o account_v a_o very_a papist_n s._n paul_n spi_v fides_n est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n 1._o such_o faith_n put_v thing_n by_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v where_o off_o we_o may_v be_v save_v such_o a_o faith_n our_o apostle_n teach_v us._n our_o crede_fw-la our_o sacrament_n our_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a receive_v of_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ablatarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o mass_n off_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a religion_n it_o have_v no_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o catholic_n have_v before_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o be_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o we_o this_o other_o where_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v also_o present_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o follow_v in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o us._n difference_n in_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n it_o be_v mention_v item_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o fourteen_o and_o xxij_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n then_o mass_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fife_n book_n the_o xxij_o chap._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o report_v this_o seem_v a_o extreme_a blasphemy_n to_o protestant_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v teach_v to_o â—e_v propitiatory_a in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xxii_o chap._n protestant_n abhor_v utter_o such_o doctrine_n off_o confession_n off_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o book_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o chap._n and_o xxvii_o chap._n this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n off_o our_o country_n be_v abolish_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v appear_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n also_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o court_n off_o protestant_n admit_v not_o merit_v off_o good_a work_n in_o the_o history_n be_v eftsoon_o justify_v in_o the._n 4._o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chap._n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o protestant_n prejudicial_a they_o say_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o their_o licentious_a liberte_fw-fr intercession_n off_o saint_n protestant_n abhor_v the_o practice_n theroff_n appear_v in_o this_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xx_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xiiii_o chap._n after_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o clergy_n off_o our_o primitive_a church_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v do_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvii_o chap._n now_o after_o holy_a order_n and_o vow_n both_o to_o the_o contrary_a priest_n do_v marry_v in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o vow_n of_o chastite_n both_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v think_v godly_a and_o practise_v see_v the_o history_n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o and_o 27._o chap._n the_o 4._o b._n the_o 23._o chap._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n such_o vow_n now_o be_v break_v be_v esteem_v damnable_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v in_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v that_o perfection_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n such_o monk_n and_o virgin_n live_v in_o cloister_n in_o obedience_n in_o poverty_n it_o appear_v through_o out_o all_o the_o three_o last_o book_n off_o the_o history_n namely_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n all_o such_o cloister_n and_o order_n the_o religion_n off_o protestant_n have_v over_o throw_v as_o a_o state_n damnable_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o requien_v mass_n on_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o accustom_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v this_o history_n the_o iij._o book_n and_o ij_o chap._n i_o ten_o the_o iiij_o boh_o the_o xxj_o chap._n this_o devotion_n the_o sober_a faith_n of_o protestant_n esteme_v as_o abomination_n before_o god_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n think_v no_o superstition_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o howsel_v before_o death_n use_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o practice_n specify_v in_o this_o history_n witness_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 24._o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n do_v wicked_o bereve_v christen_v folk_n thereof_o consecrate_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n a_o practise_v solennite_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 19_o and_o 23._o chap._n protestant_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n laugh_v and_o scorn_v thereat_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o mass_n time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n such_o commemoration_n be_v exclude_v as_o superstitious_a and_o unlaufull_a pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n especial_o to_o rome_n a_o much_o wont_a matter_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o our_o country_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 3._o aâ—d_v twenty-three_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n nothing_o sound_v more_o profane_a or_o barbarous_a in_o the_o
religious_a ear_n of_o protestant_n then_o such_o devotion_n of_o relic_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o reverence_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o off_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o history_n be_v full_a namely_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 29._o chap._n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 29._o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n than_o such_o reverence_n of_o christian_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n account_v no_o superstition_n but_o practise_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o ij_o chapter_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o magic_a solemnite_n of_o christian_a burial_n protestant_n despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o term_v it_o a_o vain_a of_o gentilite_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o monastery_n church_n and_o chapel_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n the_o three_o book_n the_o viij_o chap._n and_o otherwhere_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o the_o superiorite_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o the_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n evident_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o history_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 7._o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xi_o chap._n protestant_n confound_v all_o good_a order_n do_v scorn_n at_o this_o also_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o learned_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n and_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o protestant_n have_v alter_v both_o against_o due_a order_n and_o condemn_v wicked_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o contrary_n altar_n protestant_n have_v pluck_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o primitive_a faith_n as_o this_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o fourteen_o chap._n altar_n clothes_n and_o holy_a vestment_n the_o profane_a say_v of_o protestant_n admit_v not_o our_o primitive_a church_n use_v they_o witness_v the_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n holy_a vessel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n protestans_fw-la both_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o profane_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o as_o they_o keep_v know_v none_o our_o first_o faith_n have_v and_o use_v they_o the_o history_n report_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o last_o chapter_n holy_a water_n protestant_n abhor_v our_o first_o faith_n use_v it_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxix_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o revile_v of_o protestant_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v of_o the_o clergy_n how_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o the_o history_n dispute_v and_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n our_o primitive_a church_n be_v gowern_v by_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o determine_v controversy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o history_n declare_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o two_o chap._n the_o four_o book_n the_o v._o chap._n the_o xvii_o chap._n and_o xxviii_o chap._n protestant_n have_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n only_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n due_o consecrate_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n the_o first_o book_n the_o 27._o chap._n and_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 3._o chap._n protestant_n have_v no_o such_o due_a consecration_n no_o true_a bishop_n at_o all_o protestant_n have_v bring_v the_o supreme_a gowernement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lie_v authorite_n in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n the_o lie_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n peruse_v the_o xiii_o and_o xxii_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n this_o practice_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o iiii_o the_o xvii_o and_o the_o xx_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o fifte_a book_n the_o xx_o chap._n how_o far_o that_o see_n be_v now_o detest_a by_o the_o sober_a religion_n of_o protestant_n all_o man_n do_v see_v to_o note_v how_o different_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o our_o country_n and_o the_o part_a faith_n of_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v clear_o herein_o that_o our_o first_o catholic_n faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o first_o depart_v from_o that_o see_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o schism_n begin_v first_o by_o scatter_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n how_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n of_o rome_n the_o late_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v testify_v again_o our_o faith_n be_v first_o preach_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o these_o heresy_n first_o rage_v by_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o alter_v the_o procession_n therewith_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v monk_n see_v the_o first_o book_n the_o xxiii_o chap._n and_o the_o three_o book_n the_o three_o chap._n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v apostatas_fw-la luther_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n barnes_n barlow_n and_o other_o the_o first_o imp_n off_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o scholar_n off_o our_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n read_v the_o xxuj_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o book_n ad._n the_o brood_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a first_o issue_n have_v be_v so_o enormous_a that_o luther_n the_o holy_a father_n thereof_o confess_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v under_o he_o far_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o preaecher_n of_o our_o faith_n live_v apostolical_o in_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxuj_o chap._n this_o apostolical_a perfection_n protestant_n eaning_a then selue_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n neither_o practice_v themselves_o neither_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n our_o faith_n build_v up_o monastery_n and_o chirche_n as_o the_o history_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 32._o chap._n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o iij._o and_o xxxiij_o chap._n iten_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o iij._o chap._n protestant_n have_v throw_v down_o many_o erect_v none_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n off_o our_o faith_n god_n be_v both_o serve_v day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n it_o be_v express_o mention_v protestant_n have_v abolish_v all_o service_n off_o god_n by_o night_n and_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n first_o embrace_v our_o catholic_a faith_n much_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvij_o chap._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o reckless_a religion_n off_o protestant_n due_a oblation_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n prince_n endue_v the_o church_n with_o possession_n and_o revenue_n move_v with_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o loose_a lewdenes_n off_o protestant_n have_v stir_v prince_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n possession_n so_o give_v last_o of_o all_o our_o first_o faith_n reduce_v the_o scottishman_n live_v then_o in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 25._o this_o late_a alteration_n have_v remove_v they_o from_o unite_v to_o schism_n all_o these_o difference_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n set_v forth_o present_o with_o the_o history_n et_fw-la privati_fw-la &_o brabantici_n regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la consilij_fw-la diplomate_v cautum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la infra_fw-la quadriennium_fw-la proximum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la authore_fw-la venerabili_fw-la beda_n presb._n a_o thoma_n stapletono_n in_o anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la versam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la burgundicae_n
there_o follow_v no_o delight_n therein_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o commit_v but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begyn_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o sin_n begyn_v to_o springe_n if_o then_o advise_o he_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o then_o sin_v be_v perfect_v so_o that_o in_o suggestion_n be_v the_o beginning_n in_o delight_n the_o feed_n in_o consent_n the_o finish_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o oft_o chance_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o the_o thought_n the_o flesh_n therein_o delit_v add_v yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o agree_v there_o unto_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v feel_v no_o delight_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n stryve_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o his_o will_n hamper_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o reason_n he_o do_v gaynsaye_v and_o not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v with_o delight_n but_o so_o that_o he_o much_o lament_v his_o band_n where_o upon_o that_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n s._n paul_n bewail_v himself_o say_v 7._o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o limb_n repine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o prisoner_n in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o limb_n if_o he_o be_v prisoner_n than_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o if_o he_o do_v fight_v why_o be_v he_o prisoner_n he_z then_o stryve_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v fight_v then_o if_o he_o fight_v he_o be_v not_o in_o bond_n man_n therefore_o be_v both_o bond_n and_o free_a free_a throwgh_n righteousness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o bond_n throwgh_n the_o delight_n which_o he_o boar_n against_o his_o will_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v address_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o send_v after_o to_o vergilius_n the_o successor_n of_o etherius_fw-la here_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v augustine_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the._n 28._o chapter_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o reverend_a and_o his_o holy_a brother_n vergilius_n bishop_n with_o what_o affection_n ower_n brother_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enterteyn_v it_o may_v thereby_o well_o appear_v for_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bid_v they_o unto_o ov_a house_n for_o charite_fw-la sake_n if_o therefore_o it_o chance_v yower_n brother_n and_o my_o agustine_n bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o hearty_a and_o friendly_a enterteynement_n that_o both_o he_o thereby_o may_v honourable_o be_v comfort_v and_o other_o tawght_fw-mi ho_o brotherly_a charite_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o that_o it_o often_o time_n chance_v that_o they_o which_o be_v far_o of_o shall_v soon_o learn_v by_o report_n of_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v where_o we_o be_v than_o we_o owre_v self_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o he_o of_o thing_n among_o yow_a priest_n or_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v syt_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n faultye_n with_o he_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o scrutenye_n thereof_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n show_v yower_n self_n so_o houfull_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v that_o both_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a throwgh_n false_a surmise_n be_v not_o oppress_v god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n gevyn_n the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o xviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a lord_n and_o soverayne_a mauritius_n tiberius_n emperor_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la how_o the_o say_v gregory_n send_v unto_o augustine_n a_o palle_v with_o a_o letter_n and_o more_o preacher_n the._n 29._o chapter_n far_o more_o the_o say_a pope_n for_o so_o much_o as_o augustine_n have_v advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n and_o few_o workman_n send_v he_o with_o his_o say_a legate_n more_o preacher_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n rufinianus_n and_o by_o they_o also_o he_o send_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n ad_fw-la ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n aultarclothe_n ornament_n for_o the_o church_n apparel_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n also_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o many_o book_n he_o send_v he_o also_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o enstruct_v he_o what_o order_n he_o shall_v keep_v in_o make_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n of_o britanny_n of_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o his_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v assure_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v reserve_v for_o they_o unspeakable_a reward_n in_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o nevertheless_o stand_v bind_v temporal_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o farder_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n caunterbury_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yower_n travail_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v that_o to_o wear_v such_o time_n only_o as_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o licence_v you_o to_o ordain_v xij_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o yow_a jurisdiction_n but_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v ever_o here_o after_o consecrate_v of_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o receive_v his_o palle_v of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v also_o we_o will_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o citte_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o prelacy_n so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v to_o geve_v he_o also_o a_o palle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o live_v who_o never_o the_o less_o we_o will_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o yower_n disposition_n but_o after_o yower_n death_n so_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o case_n subject_n unto_o the_o aucthorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n betwext_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n let_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v high_a london_n that_o be_v first_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o zele_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o mutual_a concord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n dispose_v their_o do_n and_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v accomplish_v without_o variance_n we_o will_v far_o that_o unto_o you_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v yourself_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britannieâ—_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o your_o live_n and_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o pattern_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o also_o to_o live_v a_o right_n and_o execute_v their_o officies_n both_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o integrite_v of_o lif_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n give_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n tiberius_n the_o xviij_o year_n after_o his_o consuship_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o mellitus_n the_o abbot_n go_v to_o britanny_n the._n 30._o chap._n after_o the_o say_a legate_n be_v go_v and_o be_v now_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o britamny_n the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o worthy_a memory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o open_o declare_v how_o earnest_o he_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o our_o
he_o and_o he_o church_n who_o be_v then_o take_v their_o journey_n the_o bishop_n bless_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n give_v they_o also_o hallow_a oil_n say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v ship_v a_o tempest_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o sudden_o but_o remember_v that_o you_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o oil_n that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o anon_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v comfortable_a fair_a weather_n shall_v ensue_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o shall_v send_v you_o home_o again_o with_o as_o pleasant_a a_o passage_n as_o you_o have_v wish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n prophesy_v true_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tempest_n when_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v chief_o rage_n the_o shipman_n assay_v to_o cast_v ancar_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tempest_n increase_v the_o whave_v multiply_v so_o fast_a and_o water_n so_o fill_v the_o ship_n that_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o length_n remember_v the_o bishop_n word_n take_v the_o oil_n pot_n and_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v do_v according_a as_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n have_v foresaid_a the_o sea_n calm_v the_o bright_a son_n appear_v the_o ship_n pass_v on_o with_o a_o most_o prosperous_a voyage_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forshew_v the_o tempest_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n though_o bodily_a absent_a appaised_a the_o same_o no_o common_a reporter_n of_o uncertain_a rumour_n but_o a_o very_a credible_a man_n a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n cynimund_n by_o name_n show_v i_o the_o process_n of_o this_o miracle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o that_o same_o vtta_fw-mi the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v how_o the_o same_o man_n by_o prayer_n cease_v the_o fire_n that_o enemy_n have_v put_v to_o the_o king_n citee_n the._n 13._o chap._n a_o other_o miracle_n worthy_a temembraunce_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v report_v of_o many_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n penda_n captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n this_o aidan_n be_v bishop_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n bambrough_n even_o unto_o bebba_n the_o cite_v of_o the_o king_n own_o abode_n be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o battle_n neither_o by_o siege_n to_o win_v it_o mind_v to_o set_v it_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n carry_v thither_o in_o certain_a chain_n and_o gable_n cut_v of_o by_o main_n force_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o cyte_n a_o great_a quantitye_n of_o beam_n rafter_n post_n and_o small_a twig_n wherewith_o he_o have_v compass_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cyte_n that_o adjoin_v to_o the_o land_n in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o the_o wind_n now_o serve_v at_o will_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o cite_v begin_v to_o consume_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n aidan_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a ilond_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o cite_v whether_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o depart_v to_o keep_v his_o secret_a trade_n of_o devotion_n and_o solitary_a contemplation_n as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v behold_v the_o flake_n of_o fire_n cite_v and_o great_a smoke_n over_o the_o cyte_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v report_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n work_v which_o word_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n be_v pronounce_v the_o wind_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o cyte_n turn_v back_o the_o light_a fire_n again_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v kindle_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v hurt_v all_o make_v afraid_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o cyte_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nisibensis_fw-la how_o the_o post_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lean_v depart_v this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v and_o of_o his_o inward_a life_n the._n 16._o chap._n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n xvij_o year_n banorough_n remain_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o the_o cyte_n of_o bebba_n for_o have_v there_o a_o church_n and_o a_o chamber_n he_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o stay_v and_o abide_v there_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o yourney_n round_o about_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o rest_v long_o in_o any_o place_n as_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o church_n only_o and_o a_o small_a plot_n of_o ground_n lie_v there_o about_o be_v therefore_o sick_a they_o pitch_v he_o a_o pavilion_n fasten_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o church_n wall_n on_o the_o west_n side_n thereof_o in_o this_o pavilion_n lean_v to_o a_o post_n join_v to_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fortify_v it_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n his_o body_n be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o holy_a island_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n of_o the_o monastery_n bury_v but_o short_o after_o a_o great_a church_n there_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n his_o bone_n be_v transpose_v thither_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n deserve_v finanus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n direct_v thither_o from_o the_o ilond_n and_o monastery_n of_o hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n succeed_v aidan_n and_o be_v bishop_n a_o long_a tyme._n it_o fortune_v not_o long_o after_o that_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n invade_v the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o he_o meet_v burn_v also_o that_o village_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o holy_a man_n aidan_n die_v but_o behold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v that_o only_a post_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a man_n lean_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n can_v by_o no_o force_n of_o fire_n be_v consume_v the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o the_o post_n also_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n as_o before_o which_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o village_n and_o church_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n that_o post_n yet_o escape_v the_o flame_n and_o fire_n as_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o fire_n pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o post_n whereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n wall_n yet_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o post_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v man_n whereupon_o a_o three_o church_n be_v build_v that_o post_n be_v no_o more_o set_v withowt_n to_o bolster_v up_o the_o wall_n as_o before_o but_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o threshold_n for_o people_n to_o knee_n upon_o and_o make_v their_o devoute_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sithen_a that_o time_n diverse_a have_v in_o that_o place_n ben_fw-mi cure_v of_o disease_n and_o with_o water_n wherein_o chip_n cut_v from_o that_o post_n have_v be_v dip_v many_o have_v recover_v health_n 5._o this_o much_o have_v i_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o work_n not_o yet_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o wrong_n and_o evil_a accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o detest_a that_o in_o he_o utter_o as_o also_o i_o have_v evident_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o behove_v a_o true_a historiographer_n i_o have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o do_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v commendable_a and_o may_v profit_v the_o reader_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o quiet_a of_o great_a contynency_n and_o humility_n a_o conqueror_n of_o wrath_n and_o cowetousnes_n and_o one_o that_o be_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n again_o i_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o greatindustry_n both_o in_o keep_v and_o in_o teach_v the_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o man_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a knowleadg_n and_o in_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n excellent_o learn_v in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n virtuous_a and_o for_o age_n reverend_a be_v then_o lxuj_o year_n old_a he_o adrian_n offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o adrian_n shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o to_o england_n because_o have_v twice_o before_o travail_v in_o to_o france_n for_o diverse_a matter_n he_o have_v therefore_o more_o experience_n in_o that_o journey_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o fournish_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o but_o chief_o that_o assist_v he_o always_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v geve_v diligent_a eye_n and_o wait_v that_o it_o be_v theodore_n be_v a_o greke_n bear_v enduce_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o english_a church_n now_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n tarry_v yet_o in_o rome_n iiij_o month_n unte_fw-mi â—l_fw-mi his_o hair_n be_v full_o grow_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v round_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v like_o unto_o the_o last_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vitalianus_n then_o pope_n 668._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 668._o the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o march_n upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n in_o the_o company_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o england_n their_o journey_n commence_v first_o by_o see_v they_o arrive_v to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o archebishop_n letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o enterteyn_v of_o he_o until_o that_o ebroinus_n chief_a of_o the_o king_n court_n give_v they_o saulfeconduit_n to_o pass_v and_o go_v whither_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o theodore_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v very_o friendly_a receive_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v there_o a_o long_a tyme._n but_o adrian_n go_v first_o to_o emmeson_n and_o after_o to_o faron_n bishop_n of_o melde_n lion_n and_o there_o continue_a and_o rest_v with_o they_o a_o good_a space_n for_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v now_o when_o word_n be_v browght_fw-mi to_o king_n ecgbert_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v and_o rest_v in_o france_n he_o send_v thither_o straight_o way_n redfride_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o take_v theodore_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o ebroinus_n and_o browght_fw-mi he_o to_o the_o port_n that_o be_v name_v quentavic_n where_o they_o continue_a a_o space_n because_o theodore_n be_v weak_a sick_a and_o weary_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v health_n again_o they_o sail_v to_o england_n but_o ebroinus_n with_o hold_v back_n adrian_n suspect_v he_o have_v some_o embassy_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n caunterbury_n he_o dimiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v after_o theodore_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o adrian_n come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n where_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o archebishop_n of_o cauntourbury_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a have_v require_v theodore_n at_o his_o depart_n apostolicus_n to_o provide_v and_o go_fw-mi adrian_n some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v commodious_o continewe_v and_o live_v together_o how_o theodore_n visit_v the_o country_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o putta_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o damian_n the_o 2._o chap._n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o xxvij_o bishop_n day_n of_o may_n be_v sunday_n and_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o xxi_o year_n three_o month_n and_o xxuj_o day_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o visyte_v all_o the_o country_n over_o where_o soever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v most_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v still_o with_o he_o the_o company_n and_o help_n of_o adrian_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v sow_v abroad_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n england_n and_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archebishop_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o because_o both_o he_o and_o adrian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n they_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n unto_o they_o into_o who_o breast_n they_o daily_o do_v pour_v the_o flow_a water_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v with_o all_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o science_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o so_o bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n canterb_fw-ge that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o english_a man_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o at_o that_o present_a for_o england_n then_o have_v most_o valiant_a and_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o barbarowse_n and_o foreign_a nation_n the_o people_n at_o home_n be_v all_o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o late_a joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o lack_v not_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a ready_a to_o teach_v he_o england_n again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tune_n and_o note_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o until_o than_o be_v only_o use_v and_o know_v in_o kent_n begin_v to_o be_v learned_a throwgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o master_n of_o song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n except_o james_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v eddi_n surname_v stephen_n who_o be_v call_v and_o browght_fw-mi from_o kent_n by_o wilfride_n a_o man_n most_o reverend_a which_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v learn_v and_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a trade_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a church_n thus_o theodore_n view_v over_o and_o visit_v each_o where_n do_v in_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o with_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n together_o amend_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o well_o and_o perfect_v and_o among_o all_o other_o when_o he_o reprove_v bisshopp_n chaddâ—_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v he_o make_v most_o humble_a awnswer_n and_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o ever_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n be_v so_o command_v i_o do_v agree_v althowgh_a unworthy_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o humble_a awnswere_n of_o his_o theodore_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o bisshopricque_n but_o do_v himself_o supply_v and_o complete_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o right_n and_o dew_n catholic_a manner_n the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n humbleness_n a_o archebysshopp_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v sew_v for_o consecrate_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n wilfrid_n also_o be_v send_v from_o england_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v consecrate_v who_o because_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n before_o theodore_n do_v make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n himself_o come_v to_o his_o see_v who_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
sussâ—x_n and_o hampshere_n the_o west_n country_n suffolck_n nortfolck_n and_o cambridgshere_n temporal_a awe_v oâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d christen_v king_n of_o kent_n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n vengeance_n from_o god_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d mass_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n of_o life_n mellit_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v bishop_n of_o london_n expel_v from_o thence_o revoltig_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o londonâ—_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ensue_v kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n an._n 618._o martyrium_fw-la heat_n orum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la coronatorum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n much_o avail_v jacob_n 5._o at_o the_o augustine_n â—n_n caunterbury_n authâ—rite_v fromâ—_n rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n bonâ—â—ace_n to_o justus_n the._n iiij_o archeb_n of_o cauâ—â—_n terb_fw-ge mattb._n 2d_o â—_o atth_v 10._o psal._n 8._o hebrideâ—_n insulae_n an._n 625._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o a_o traitorous_a fact_n example_n of_o a_o trusty_a subject_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o northâ—mberland_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n matt._n 28._o genes_n 1._o &_o 2._o psal._n 95._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n unto_o edelburge_n queen_n of_o â—orthumberberland_n â—â—_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o a_o vision_n by_o the_o which_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o carnal_a respect_n of_o â—n_n ashen_o bishop_n occasion_n oâ—_n good_a the_o first_o christendom_n of_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o northumberland_n or_o in_o the_o north_n country_n an._n 627._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n york_n in_o northunâ—erland_n northunâ—erland_n in_o yorkeshere_v altar_n of_o stone_n the_o countries_n of_o suffolk_n norfolck_n and_o of_o cambridg_n shear_v then_o call_v the_o east_n english_a counert_v to_o the_o faith_n dummocke_n lincoln_n shere_v prefectum_fw-la lindecoliâ—ae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n matth._n 11._o matth._n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n primicerâ—_n against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n psal._n 50._o an._n 633._o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o good_a church_n music_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o north._n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v a_o cross_n erect_v by_o king_n oswald_n diriges_fw-la over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a holy_a ilond_n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n an._n 563._o philip._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o avertuous_a bishop_n sive_fw-la adionsi_fw-la sive_fw-la laici_fw-la wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o that_o cite_v be_v now_o call_v bambrough_n the_o west_n country_n of_o england_n as_o the_o dio_fw-mi cese_n of_o salisbury_n of_o exeter_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o of_o hampsher_n the_o first_o christen_n in_o the_o west_n country_n dorchester_n in_o bar_n keshere_v winchester_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v winchester_n an._n 640._o idol_n first_o threwen_v down_o in_o england_n virgin_n in_o monanastery_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o s._n antony_n behold_v in_o company_n of_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o amos_n 2_o religious_a eremite_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompayn_v with_o melody_n hist._n tri_fw-la part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o s._n hierom_n also_o write_v the_o like_a of_o s._n antony_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n opera_fw-la illo_fw-la rum_o sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la their_o work_n the_o follow_v they_o apoca._n 14_o miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v lincoiâ—eshere_n gregory_n b._n of_o nisso_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n report_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dust_n lie_v upon_o martyr_n tumour_n in_o vita_fw-la theodori_n martyr_n paulinus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n report_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o sick_a person_n at_o the_o tumbe_a of_o s._n felix_n natali_n 6._o the_o like_a write_v s._n basill_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n li._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la epist_n 85._o et_fw-la serm_fw-la 19_o all_o learned_a story_n arâ—_n full_a of_o such_o example_n king_n oswalda_n great_a praierâ—_fw-la holy_a man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n o_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n a_o old_a verb_n bambrough_n a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n an._n 644._o 644._o york_n shere_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la lucanus_n lib._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o commendatiâ—_n of_o king_n oswius_n bishop_n and_o a_o â—â—ero_n s_o martinâ—_n who_o give_v half_o his_o doke_n to_o a_o naked_a poor_a man_n man_n a_o charitable_a say_n but_o now_o more_o like_a to_o be_v mock_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n of_o a_o king_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n bambrough_n theodoret_n in_o his_o philotheus_n report_v of_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n destroy_v at_o nisiba_n by_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o lame_v then_o a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o cite_v in_o vita_fw-la lacâ—bi_fw-la nisibensis_fw-la banorough_n god_n which_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a relâ—_n ke_v of_o holy_a man_n act._n 5._o joan._n 20._o norfolck_n suffolck_n and_o cambridg_n shere_v king_n sigibert_n become_v a_o monk_n s._n paul_n be_v comfort_v also_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o god_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 2d_o mat._n 25._o psal._n 83._o note_v the_o scâ—â—â—â—_n spiritual_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v theâ—wde_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o co_fw-la 5._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n reade_n s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o b._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o strike_v with_o sword_n etc_n psal._n 7_o so_o here_o the_o writer_n appli_v carnal_a term_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o fire_n to_o sin_n of_o throw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n an._n 653._o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n english_a man_n an._n 6â—0_n by_o barwick_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a the_o country_n about_o london_n the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswin_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigbert_n by_o barwick_n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n chemes-ford_n and_o tilberi_n virtue_n per_fw-la secute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o righteous_a soon_o punish_v excommunication_n so_o peter_n pronounce_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n esaiae_n 35._o fast_v in_o lent_n untell_a evening_n consecration_n of_o holy_a place_n intercession_n of_o saint_n vow_n to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n witby_n a_o controversic_n about_o theob_n seruation_n of_o easter_n gal._n 2._o tonsurae_fw-la ecclesiasticaecoronan_n susceperaâ—_n universality_n prescribe_v the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la all_o juish_a ceremoâ—â—ies_n actor_n 16._o 21._o 18._o act._n 21._o eâ—â—o_o 12._o joâ—n_n 20._o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v now_o unifor_o me_o in_o all_o christendom_n exod._n 12._o russinus_n lib._n 10._o â—â—_o eusab_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o hiâ—â—o_o vide_fw-la eusâ—bium_fw-la lib._n 7_o cap._n 28._o hisâ—_n eccle_n match_n 7._o math._n 16._o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n an._n 664._o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o ongâ—â—â—_n church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n virtue_n win_v autâ—orite_n vicelese_v religious_a man_n in_o our_o primittive_a church_n reverence_v the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 664._o lincoln_n shere_v vow_n in_o sickness_n cononicall_a hour_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n of_o vitalianus_n the_o pope_n to_o king_n oswin_n esaiâ—_n 11._o matth._n 6._o an._n 668._o the_o country_n abowt_a lion_n the_o augustin_n in_o caunterbury_n dominus_fw-la papâ—_n apostolicus_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n unâ—er_o theodor_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge sing_v in_o
astonyd_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o catholic_a faith_n thereby_o confirm_v quiet_a after_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a heresy_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o land_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o by_o this_o punishment_n both_o the_o country_n may_v be_v ride_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o faith_n long_o time_n after_o remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a all_o thing_n thus_o order_v the_o holy_a priest_n return_v with_o like_a good_a speed_n as_o they_o come_v saint_n german_n after_o this_o go_v to_o ravenna_n to_o treat_v for_o peace_n for_o the_o people_n of_o little_a britanny_n in_o france_n and_o there_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v receive_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o placidia_n his_o mother_n he_o decease_v unto_o christ_n who_o corpse_n with_o a_o honourable_a company_n be_v convey_v unto_o his_o own_o church_n not_o without_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o way_n thereby_o not_o long_o after_o valentinian_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o etius_n patricius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v slay_v before_o the_o syxt_v year_n of_o marcianus_n reign_n with_o who_o the_o west_n empire_n decay_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v how_o the_o britanne_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a war_n fall_v at_o war_n with_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o myscheife_n the._n 22._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o britanne_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o other_o forayne_a enemy_n but_o yet_o at_o war_n with_o in_o they_o self_n their_o city_n and_o town_n lay_v waste_v which_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o they_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o have_v yet_o as_o fresh_a in_o mind_n the_o late_a calamite_n and_o slawghter_n they_o sustain_v their_o priest_n peer_n and_o subject_n keep_v they_o self_n sumwhat_o in_o order_n but_o after_o their_o death_n the_o generation_n that_o follow_v little_o know_v and_o less_o regard_v the_o storm_n paste_n in_o their_o father_n day_n and_o have_a respect_n only_o to_o that_o present_a prosperous_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o they_o then_o live_v be_v so_o set_v to_o break_v all_o good_a order_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o scant_a any_o token_n or_o remembrance_n thereof_o remain_v but_o only_o in_o few_o ant_n that_o in_o very_a few_o among_o many_o other_o of_o their_o horrible_a do_n which_o their_o own_o historiographer_n gildas_n do_v lamentable_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o that_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v save_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o say_a nation_n of_o the_o english_a much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o faith_n how_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n send_v saint_n augustine_n with_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o englishman_n and_o with_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n encourage_v they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n the._n 23._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o chincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 582._o mauritius_n the_o 54._o man_n emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 21._o year_n 96._o the_o x._o year_n of_o who_o reign_n gregorius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o time_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v which_o he_o govern_v xiij_o year_n vj._n month_n x._o day_n which_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o fiftyth_v year_n of_o the_o english_a man_n come_v in_o to_o britamny_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n there_o unto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o monk_n which_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o obey_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o say_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v already_o travail_v part_n of_o the_o way_n they_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o return_v home_o again_o then_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a country_n who_o language_n they_o know_v not_o and_o thus_o by_o common_a assent_n they_o determine_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a way_n where_o upon_o they_o send_v augustine_n back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n the_fw-mi if_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o english_a man_n humble_o to_o require_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o so_o uncertain_a so_o perilous_a and_o painful_a peregrination_n who_o he_o yet_o exhort_v by_o letter_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n gregorius_n the_o sâ—ruaunt_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pursue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o better_v it_o be_v never_o to_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n then_o after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o go_v from_o it_o again_o you_o must_v needs_o my_o dear_a son_n now_o fulfil_v the_o good_a work_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n england_n let_v therefore_o neither_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o journey_n neither_o the_o talk_n of_o evil_a tongue_a man_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o after_o your_o great_a labour_n eternal_a reward_n shall_v follow_v be_v you_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_a unto_o augustine_n wonh_o i_o have_v send_v back_o unto_o you_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v yower_n abbate_n know_v that_o shall_v much_o profitt_a yower_n soul_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n ower_n almighty_a lord_n defend_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v myself_o with_o you_o yet_o i_o may_v enjoy_v part_n of_o yow_a reward_n for_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o labour_n god_n keep_v you_o helthy_a my_o dear_a belove_a child_n date_v the._n 23._o of_o july_n ower_n lord_n mauricius_n tiberius_n reign_v ower_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o xiij_o year_n after_o his_o consulship_n indictione_n 14._o how_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arell_n a_o letter_n to_o receive_v they_o the._n 24._o chap._n he_o send_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n unto_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arell_n that_o he_o shall_v favourable_o entertain_v augustine_n go_v in_o to_o britamny_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n etherius_fw-la gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o love_v god_n religious_a man_n need_v no_o commendation_n yet_o because_o oportunite_v to_o write_v do_v serve_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o directe_v our_o letter_n to_o your_o brotherhood_n aerl_n advertise_v you_o that_o we_o have_v send_v augustine_n the_o bearer_n hereof_o with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n accompanyeng_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n who_o it_o behove_v yower_n holiness_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n as_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n require_v ant_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v will_v he_o to_o discover_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n not_o dowt_v but_o that_o know_a you_o will_v glad_o show_v he_o what_o comfort_v you_o may_v we_o commend_v also_o unto_o your_o charity_n ower_n common_a son_n candidus_n priest_n who_o we_o have_v send_v to_o oversee_v ov_a church_n belong_v to_o ov_a patrymonye_n god_n keep_v you_o in_o safete_a reverend_a brother_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o that_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o britanny_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n and_o so_o be_v licence_v of_o he_o come_v after_o in_o to_o kent_n to_o preach_v the._n 25._o chap._n avgustine_n be_v much_o
be_v oswy_n his_o brother_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o within_o equal_a bound_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o he_o conquer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o picte_n and_o scotte_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n quarter_n of_o britamny_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o here_o after_o king_n elbert_n die_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o february_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o s._n martin_n porch_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o also_o queen_n bertha_n be_v bury_v which_o king_n beside_o other_o his_o deade_n that_o he_o bounteful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n give_v and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n certain_a law_n and_o judicial_a decree_n according_a to_o thexample_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v until_o this_o day_n keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v practise_v kent_n in_o which_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n he_o first_o and_o chief_o ordain_v what_o amends_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v which_o have_v by_o theft_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o other_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o safeguard_n and_o surtie_a for_o they_o who_o and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v this_o elbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o irminrike_n who_o father_n be_v octa_n and_o octaes_n father_n orrich_n call_v also_o oiske_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v oiskinge_n this_o orrich_v father_n name_n be_v hengist_n who_o with_o his_o oiske_n be_v send_v for_o of_o vortiger_n first_o enter_v into_o britanny_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o elbert_n when_o eadbald_a his_o son_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o royalme_n he_o great_o hinder_v and_o dammage_v there_o the_o young_a springe_n and_o tender_a increase_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o fornication_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n with_o which_o ij_o heynouse_a fact_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filth_n and_o vomit_n kent_n which_o under_o his_o father_n reign_n or_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o chastite_n but_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n want_v not_o to_o the_o punish_v and_o correct_v of_o this_o unfaithful_a king_n for_o he_o be_v plague_v with_o often_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n and_o rage_a fury_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n god_n now_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o death_n also_o of_o king_n sabare_v king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr saxon_n much_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v his_o iij._o son_n remain_v yet_o paynim_n heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o earth_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o begin_v straightwaie_o and_o open_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n which_o while_o their_o father_n live_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v relent_v geve_v also_o free_a licence_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o worship_n idol_n these_o prince_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mass_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnite_n of_o the_o mass_n geave_fw-mi the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o barbarouse_n and_o rude_a folly_n say_v as_o the_o common_a report_n be_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o geave_fw-mi we_o also_o some_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v geve_v our_o father_n saba_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o father_n sabare_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o geave_fw-mi the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o wholesome_a font_n wherein_o your_o father_n be_v you_o may_v likewise_o eat_v of_o this_o bless_a bread_n whereof_o he_o be_v partakene_a but_o if_o you_o contemn_v the_o lavetorie_n of_o life_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a taste_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o this_o font_n of_o water_n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o earnest_o warn_v off_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o holy_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a oblation_n they_o at_o last_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n well_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o so_o smalle_v a_o matter_n as_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o thou_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o abide_v in_o our_o province_n and_o dominion_n and_o straightway_o they_o expel_v he_o command_v he_o thence_o and_o all_o his_o company_n to_o depart_v their_o royalme_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o common_a there_o with_o laurence_n and_o justus_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a mind_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n then_o to_o abide_v with_o those_o barbarouse_v man_n or_o live_v amongst_o such_o rebel_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o profit_n therefore_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n purpose_v there_o to_o expecte_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o matter_n londonâ—_n so_o short_o after_o these_o king_n which_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n fall_v free_o to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o on_o a_o time_n wage_n battle_n against_o the_o genissans_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v slay_v ensue_v but_o although_o the_o author_n of_o this_o misscheffe_n be_v thus_o destroy_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o common_a people_n once_o stir_v to_o naughtynes_n be_v amend_v and_o revoke_v to_o the_o simplicite_a of_o faith_n and_o charite_v which_o be_v in_o christ._n how_o laurence_n chastened_a by_o s._n peter_n convert_v king_n edbald_n to_o christ_n who_o immediate_o after_o call_v back_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n to_o preach_v the._n 6._o chap._n when_o laurence_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o forsake_v britanny_n and_o go_v after_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n he_o command_v the_o night_n before_o he_o go_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v where_o when_o after_o many_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v his_o body_n to_o rest_n and_o sleap_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o scourge_v he_o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a night_n challenge_v he_o with_o apostolical_a auctorite_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o what_o shepherd_n ren_a now_o away_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o sheape_a of_o christ_n beset_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n have_v thou_o quoth_v he_o forget_v my_o example_n who_o for_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o i_o in_o witness_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n do_v suffer_v fetter_n stripe_n enprisoninge_n affliction_n and_o att_o the_o last_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o he_o by_o these_o s._n peter_n stripe_n and_o with_o these_o his_o exhortation_n laurence_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n er_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lose_v his_o garment_n show_v he_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o pitiful_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v the_o king_n amaze_v thereat_o marvel_v much_o with_o himself_o and_o enquyre_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o laurence_n
mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hope_n and_o beleave_v that_o not_o only_a king_n adelwalde_v subject_n but_o also_o all_o the_o next_o dweller_n and_o inhabitant_n abowt_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o your_o preach_n perfect_v salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o pâ—rfit_a and_o end_v work_n be_v give_v yowe_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o geaver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o universal_a confession_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v manifest_o declare_v 8._o that_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v for_o the_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o wordle_n wherefore_o of_o our_o bounteousnes_n we_o have_v send_v you_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o our_o present_a letter_n a_o palle_v which_o we_o geve_v you_o licence_n to_o use_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n grant_v you_o moreover_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o many_o may_v the_o better_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v therefore_o your_o brotherly_a charite_n keape_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n this_o authorite_n which_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o remembrance_n and_o token_n whereof_o yowe_o shall_v here_o receive_v to_o your_o use_n as_o prelate_n there_o this_o robe_n which_o we_o send_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o call_n continual_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o endevoure_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v use_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o our_o grant_v and_o geaven_v autorite_n worthelye_o and_o not_o to_o any_o danger_n or_o loss_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o present_a thesame_n hereafter_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o assure_a judge_n to_o come_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o keape_n and_o preserve_v you_o always_o in_o health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwyne_n and_o how_o pauline_n come_v thither_o to_o prithee_o the_o gospel_n first_o baptize_v his_o daughter_n in_o christian_a faith_n a_o other_o with_o she_o the._n 9_o chapter_n about_o this_o time_n the_o people_n also_o of_o northumberlande_n that_o be_v the_o english_a man_n which_o dwell_v toward_o the_o northsyde_o of_o the_o flood_n humber_n receive_v together_o with_o their_o king_n edwyne_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o pauline_n of_o who_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v above_o to_o the_o which_o king_n in_o a_o good_a abodement_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v grant_v both_o possibilite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o great_a pour_v by_o thincrease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o britanny_n whersoever_o any_o province_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o briton_n be_v inhabit_v which_o thing_n no_o one_o king_n of_o english_a man_n have_v do_v before_o he_o insulae_n moreover_o he_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o mevian_a yle_n to_o the_o english_a kingdom_n of_o which_o yle_v the_o first_o that_o be_v nearest_o the_o south_n and_o in_o situation_n large_a and_o for_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o corn_n more_o fertile_a have_v dwell_v room_n for_o the_o number_n of_o 960._o family_n to_o the_o estimate_n of_o english_a man_n the_o second_o have_v space_n of_o ground_n but_o for_o 300._o tenement_n or_o somewhat_o more_o now_o the_o occasion_n that_o these_o people_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o the_o before_o name_v king_n edwine_n be_v join_v in_o affinite_a to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n edelburge_n otherwise_o call_v tate_n daughter_n to_o king_n elbert_n which_o lady_n when_o king_n edwine_n woo_v send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n answer_n be_v give_v by_o her_o hrother_n edbald_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o spouse_v to_o a_o paynime_n least_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v back_o to_o king_n edwine_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o this_o virgin_n profess_v but_o rather_o permit_v that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n or_o seruamt_n which_o come_v with_o she_o shall_v keape_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o christian_n manner_n their_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o himself_o also_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o religion_n so_o that_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v find_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o and_o metre_n for_o god_n then_o upon_o these_o condition_n this_o virgin_n be_v promise_v and_o send_v also_o unto_o king_n edwine_n and_o according_a to_o appointment_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v she_o and_o her_o company_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o painime_n who_o do_v so_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o ministringe_n the_o bless_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o this_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o justus_n tharchbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o julie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 625._o 625._o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v direct_v in_o company_n with_o the_o above_o mention_v virgin_n unto_o king_n edwine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o bodily_a companion_n but_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n intend_v whole_o in_o his_o heart_n nought_o else_o then_o to_o call_v that_o country_n to_o which_o he_o go_v to_o thacknowleadge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o he_o may_v exhibet_fw-la and_o present_v hit_v as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o this_o country_n with_o the_o help_v and_o aid_v of_o god_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o keape_v they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o seek_v also_o how_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v by_o preach_v some_o of_o those_o painim_n to_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o he_o long_v labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o 4._o yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n so_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—sâ—_n infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o shine_v before_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o come_v into_o this_o country_n a_o desperate_a ruffian_n name_v ewmere_n send_v thither_o by_o euichelme_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fact_n who_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v king_n edwine_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o bring_v prive_o under_o his_o garment_n a_o double_a egg_v short_a sword_n to_o this_o intent_n dip_v in_o poison_n that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o forceable_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n out_o of_o hand_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v healped_a forward_o with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n he_o come_v therefore_o on_o ester_n sondaye_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o ryver_n deruent_a where_o be_v the_o court_n then_o he_o enter_v there_o into_o the_o palace_n as_o a_o ambassador_n which_o have_v earnest_a message_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o with_o crafty_a speech_n he_o have_v a_o little_a make_v the_o prince_n attent_a to_o his_o feign_a embassaye_v he_o step_v forth_o sudden_o and_o draw_v his_o sword_n from_o under_o his_o garment_n fly_v to_o the_o king_n subject_n which_o when_o lilla_n the_o king_n most_o faithful_a servant_n see_v and_o have_v no_o buckler_n ready_a at_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o king_n from_o present_a death_n step_v straightwaie_o with_o his_o own_o body_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o murderer_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o far_o and_o feerce_o in_o they_o both_o that_o through_o the_o body_n of_o this_o servant_n now_o quite_o slay_v he_o wound_v the_o king_n himself_o grevous_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v straightwaye_o beset_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n
answer_v may_v it_o like_v your_o highness_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v well_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o now_o be_v preched_a unto_o us._n but_o this_o much_o shall_v i_o sure_o say_v and_o as_o i_o certain_o know_v protest_v and_o confess_v unto_o yowe_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o goodness_n in_o hit_n at_o al._n for_o none_o of_o your_o grace_n subject_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o worship_v of_o our_o god_n then_o i_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounteousnes_n more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o i_o have_v many_o of_o they_o more_o hygh_a dignity_n than_o i_o have_v and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v or_o seek_v to_o get_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o god_n can_v aught_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o hoolpen_v i_o who_o at_o all_o time_n serve_v they_o so_o du_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o new_o preched_a to_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o good_a examination_n the_o better_a and_o of_o more_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o then_o without_o long_a delay_n we_o hasten_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n coyfi_n a_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n consent_v say_v by_o and_o by_o such_o seem_v to_o i_o dear_a sovereign_n the_o life_n of_o man_n present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o uncertain_a time_n and_o day_n to_o live_v as_o if_o a_o sparowe_n beat_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n shall_v chance_v to_o fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o flit_a there_o a_o little_a about_o straight_o way_n fly_v out_o at_o a_o other_o while_o your_o grace_n be_v at_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o duke_n lord_n captain_n and_o high_a guard_n the_o parloure_n itself_o be_v then_o pleasant_a and_o warm_a with_o a_o soft_a fire_n burn_v amidest_n thereof_o but_o all_o place_n and_o way_n abroad_o trouble_v with_o tempeste_n rage_a storm_n winter_n wind_n hail_n and_o snow_n now_o your_o grace_n consider_v that_o this_o sparrowe_n while_o it_o be_v within_o the_o house_n feel_v no_o smart_n of_o tempesteouse_a wind_n or_o rain_n but_o after_o the_o short_a space_n of_o this_o fair_a wether_n and_o warm_a air_n the_o poor_a bird_n escape_v your_o sight_n and_o return_v from_o winter_n to_o winter_n again_o so_o the_o life_n of_o man_n appear_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o or_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o that_o sure_o know_v we_o not_o therefore_o if_o this_o new_a learning_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o better_a surety_n my_o think_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v thus_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n only_a bishop_n coyfi_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v he_o here_o but_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v with_o diligence_n note_n pauline_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v again_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o understand_v certes_o long_o a_o go_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v right_a nought_o which_o we_o worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o more_o curious_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o worship_v our_o god_n certain_o the_o far_a be_v i_o from_o it_o and_o the_o less_o i_o find_v hit_v but_o now_o do_v i_o plain_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o pawlinus_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o geave_fw-mi we_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o life_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bliss_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v yowe_o my_o most_o sovereign_n and_o dear_a prince_n that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o hand_n curse_v our_o temple_n and_o abandon_v they_o and_o burn_v down_o with_o fire_n our_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o erect_v in_o vain_a and_o consecrate_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v short_a and_o come_v near_o my_o purpose_n the_o king_n give_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a consent_n to_o this_o holy_a man_n bishop_n pauline_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o himself_o renounce_v there_o all_o idolatry_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_v then_o of_o this_o before_o say_v coifi_n bishop_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v first_o profane_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o all_o the_o grate_n and_o bar_n wherewith_o they_o be_v environ_v marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_n for_o who_o may_v better_v then_o i_o which_o once_o by_o foolishness_n worship_v and_o high_o esteem_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o all_o other_o i_o will_v now_o my_o self_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o only_o and_o true_a god_n geaven_v unto_o i_o beat_v down_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o temple_n so_o sorsake_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o superstitiouse_a custom_n and_o vain_a dread_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o grant_n he_o harness_n and_o armour_n and_o therewith_o a_o great_a courser_n and_o mighty_a courageous_a stalyon_n horse_n on_o which_o he_o mount_v lusty_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n ride_v forth_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o to_o ground_n the_o idol_n now_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o be_v harness_n and_o armour_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o other_o than_o a_o mare_n but_o coyfi_n make_v smalle_a compte_fw-fr thereof_o for_o be_v already_o well_o harness_v and_o strong_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n about_o his_o loin_n sit_v fast_o on_o the_o king_n courser_n and_o stought_v stalyon_n he_o take_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o spear_n and_o so_o do_v march_v and_o set_v fourthe_o against_o the_o pernitiouse_a idol_n which_o sight_n when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v mad_a yet_o he_o for_o all_o that_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v never_o the_o temple_n profane_v it_o cast_v thereon_o the_o spear_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o much_o rejoice_n now_o because_o he_o know_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n command_v the_o company_n which_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o fire_n the_o idolatrouse_a altar_n and_o break_v the_o bar_n grate_n or_o whatsoever_o ornament_n be_v theraboute_a and_o true_o the_o place_n where_o those_o idol_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o far_o from_o york_n at_o the_o ryfe_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n call_v gormund_n in_o gaham_n in_o which_o place_n the_o bishop_n coyfi_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pollute_a and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o false_a god_n which_o himself_o before_o have_v solemn_o consecrate_v how_o king_n edwine_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o in_o what_o place_n bishop_n pawlyne_n baptize_v they_o the_o 14._o chap._n then_o king_n edwyne_n country_n with_o all_o the_o nobilite_n of_o his_o country_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commons_n receive_v christ_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lavetorie_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 627._o and_o about_o the_o 180._o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n into_o britanny_n he_o be_v christen_v at_o york_n on_o ester_n sondaye_n which_o be_v the_o xij_o of_o april_n in_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o speed_n set_v up_o of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v catechise_v 627._o and_o instruct_v there_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o christen_n in_o this_o rite_n of_o york_n he_o appoint_v a_o bysshop_n see_v for_o bishop_n pawline_n his_o informer_n and_o teacher_n at_o who_o request_n and_o petition_n as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v christen_v york_n he_o build_v in_o that_o same_o place_n a_o great_a temple_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v enclose_v this_o his_o own_o proper_a oratory_n which_o himself_o have_v first_o make_v of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o faith_n
and_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o baptize_v layeng_v therefore_o deep_a foundation_n about_o this_o his_o first_o oratory_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v there_o a_o fair_a church_n four_o square_n but_o before_o the_o wall_n thereof_o come_v to_o his_o just_a highness_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a death_n and_o leave_v that_o royal_a work_n to_o be_v endyd_v and_o parfyte_v by_o king_n oswald_n his_o successor_n now_o pauline_n from_o that_o time_n 6._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n through_o out_o all_o that_o province_n and_o they_o beleave_v he_o and_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amongst_o who_o be_v offride_n and_o eadfride_n king_n edwyne_n son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o banishement_n by_o dame_n quenburge_n daughter_n to_o cearle_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n after_o who_o his_o other_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n edelburge_n be_v baptize_v as_o his_o son_n edilhune_n his_o daughter_n edilfride_n and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n call_v buskfrea_n of_o which_o the_o ij_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o tender_a youth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n iffy_n also_o offride_n his_o son_n be_v christen_v too_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a honourable_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v then_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o holy_a baptism_n so_o great_a amongst_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o bishop_n pauline_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o court_n or_o princess_n palacie_n at_o adregin_v he_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o 36._o day_n only_o occupy_v in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o afterward_o baptise_v they_o in_o each_o of_o the_o which_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o morning_n to_o even_v but_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o village_n theraboute_a who_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inform_v and_o teach_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n elene_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o never_a water_n which_o he_o can_v convenient_o use_v for_o baptim_o this_o town_n adregin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o aftercommer_n wax_v rude_a and_o desert_n and_o a_o other_o be_v build_v up_o for_o hit_v in_o a_o place_n call_v melwyn_n and_o this_o much_o do_v bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o northunâ—erland_n bernicians_n province_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o yorkeshere_v deire_n where_o he_o lie_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n suale_n which_o ren_v fast_o by_o a_o village_n adjoin_v to_o cataracte_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v build_v oratory_n founte_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o new_a begin_v and_o late_o found_v church_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o buylte_n a_o great_a church_n in_o the_o coast_n and_o champyon_n call_v dâ—wne_v where_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o palace_n which_o church_n the_o painim_n that_o slay_v king_n edwine_n bâ—rned_v afterward_o with_o the_o whole_a village_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o palace_n the_o king_n ever_o after_o make_v their_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o country_n call_v loide_v stone_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v church_n escape_v the_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a abbot_n and_o priest_n trunwulfe_n stand_v in_o the_o wood_n elmete_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the._n 15._o chap._n now_o have_v king_n edwine_n by_o common_a report_n such_o a_o zele_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o perswadid_v carpwald_n king_n redwalds_n son_n and_o king_n of_o the_o est_fw-fr english_n to_o leaâ—â—_n of_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o come_v with_o his_o whole_a royalme_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o his_o father_n king_n redwald_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v in_o kent_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o return_v home_o again_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o certain_a other_o perverse_a doctor_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a deprave_a from_o the_o sincerite_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n to_o serve_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o false_a god_n to_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o one_o temple_n he_o have_v erectyd_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o little_a altar_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n and_o dyvel_n the_o which_o temple_n aldwolfe_n king_n of_o that_o province_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o ourâ—age_n say_v that_o it_o dure_v so_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o childhood_n true_o this_o before_o name_v king_n redwald_n be_v a_o noble_a prince_n of_o birth_n althowgh_a vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o act_n and_o deade_v for_o he_o be_v king_n tityl_n son_n who_o father_n name_n be_v woffa_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n be_v call_v woffinge_n but_o king_n carpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v christen_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o gentile_a and_o paynim_n name_v richbert_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o province_n live_v in_o gentâ—lite_a falling_n from_o christian_a religion_n untyll_o at_o the_o last_o sibert_n king_n carpwalds_n brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n learn_v and_o most_o christian._n who_o while_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o alyve_a lyve_v banish_v in_o france_n be_v christen_v there_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o royalme_a partakener_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o who_o good_a endeavour_n herein_o bishop_n felix_n do_v most_o earnest_o favour_n and_o with_o great_a praise_n apply_v himself_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o come_v from_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v holy_a order_n into_o britanny_n to_o honorius_n tharchbishop_n and_o have_v open_v this_o his_o desire_n and_o godly_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o archebishopp_n glad_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o foresay_a este_n english_a where_o certes_o his_o zele_n and_o virtuous_a desire_n prove_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o holy_a husband_n man_n and_o happy_a tiller_n of_o the_o spiritual_a field_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n that_o beleave_v he_o for_o he_o browght_fw-mi all_o that_o province_n be_v now_o delyver_v by_o his_o help_v from_o their_o long_a iniquite_n and_o unhappiness_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_n of_o perpetual_a bâ—isse_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v felix_n and_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v happy_a dummocke_n he_o be_v byshopp_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o dummocke_n afterward_o where_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o year_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o province_n he_o endyd_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n how_o pawlyne_n preched_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v the._n 16._o chap._n but_o byshopp_n pawlyne_n continue_v still_o shere_v and_o at_o this_o time_n preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o towards_o the_o south_n bank_n of_o humber_n bend_v even_o unto_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n civitatis_fw-la withal_o his_o howseholde_n in_o the_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o well_n wrowght_fw-mi church_n of_o stone_n the_o rouffe_n whereof_o either_o for_o long_a lack_n of_o reparation_n or_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n thereof_o stand_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o yearly_a some_o or_o other_o miracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_v of_o
they_o which_o faith_n full_o seek_v therefore_o in_o this_o church_n after_o justus_n departure_n hence_o unto_o christ_n pawlyne_n consecrate_v honorius_n archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o now_o as_o towch_v the_o faith_n and_o belefe_v of_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n a_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v who_o name_n be_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peartan_a tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o he_o report_v himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n there_o at_o none_o day_n by_o bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n edwine_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o trent_n near_o the_o city_n thwolf_v acester_n the_o which_o father_n and_o elderly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v paulinus_n personne_fw-fr say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o taule_n man_n sumwhat_o crooked_a back_n and_o black_a of_o hear_v lene_n in_o face_n and_o have_v a_o hook_a and_o thin_a nose_n in_o countenance_n both_o dreadful_a and_o reverend_a who_o have_v in_o his_o chapel_n one_o james_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a man_n noble_a certes_o and_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n who_o live_v also_o even_o unto_o our_o time_n but_o in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillite_fw-la through_o out_o all_o britanny_n which_o way_n soever_o king_n edwyne_n dominion_n lie_v that_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n a_o weak_a woman_n may_v have_v walk_v with_o her_o new_a bear_a babe_n over_o all_o the_o island_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n moreover_o this_o king_n do_v so_o much_o tender_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o commons_n that_o in_o most_o place_n where_o he_o see_v fayâ—e_v clear_o well_o spring_v break_v out_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n he_o enclose_v they_o in_o quick_a set_v bower_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n have_v by_o great_a brazen_a basin_n to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v in_o which_o basin_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n no_o man_n dare_v touch_v far_o than_o to_o his_o own_o present_a use_n and_o necessite_a or_o no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o away_o for_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_v they_o boor_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o honour_v and_o love_v that_o the_o triumph_a banner_n and_o flag_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n too_o whersoever_o he_o go_v abroad_o or_o ride_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o progress_n about_o the_o great_a city_n town_n and_o shear_v of_o his_o dominion_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o stretes_n to_o any_o place_n there_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o flag_n or_o streme_a which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o the_o english_a man_n now_o a_o thuuffe_n how_o king_n edwyne_n receive_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n from_o pope_n honorius_n who_o send_v therewith_o a_o palle_v to_o bishop_n pauline_n the._n 17._o chapter_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n boniface_n his_o successor_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o paulinus_n preach_v he_o send_v the_o same_o bishop_n pauline_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n to_o king_n edwyne_n exhort_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o charite_v to_o persist_v or_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v such_o to_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n and_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n edwyne_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n bishop_n honorius_n servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n send_v great_v northumberland_n so_o be_v your_o christian_a love_n and_o integrite_v fire_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o your_o creator_n and_o maker_n that_o it_o shine_v far_o and_o wide_o and_o be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruyt_v of_o your_o do_v and_o true_o so_o do_v you_o know_v yourself_o best_o to_o be_v a_o king_n when_o that_o after_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a preach_n you_o beleave_v in_o almighty_a god_n your_o king_n and_o creator_n worship_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o render_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sincere_a devotion_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n weakness_n and_o poor_a abilite_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o our_o god_n then_o that_o persist_v in_o good_a work_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mankind_n we_o worship_v he_o and_o speedy_o render_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o our_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o a_o love_a father_n to_o do_v that_o you_o endeavour_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n you_o can_v with_o earnest_a will_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v this_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o call_v you_o and_o all_o you_o unto_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o which_o have_v voucheâ—afed_v to_o bring_v you_o in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o all_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o mansion_n place_n in_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o often_o occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o s._n gregory_n work_n who_o be_v a_o man_n certes_o of_o bless_a memory_n our_o good_a predecessor_n and_o your_o true_a precher_n and_o apostle_n have_v before_o your_o eye_n continual_o the_o great_a zele_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o good_a affection_n which_o he_o glad_o practise_v for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o virtuous_a prayer_n may_v both_o increase_v your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o prosper_v yoâ—â—eople_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v you_o all_o as_o clean_a soul_n and_o without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o as_o concern_v these_o thing_n clergy_n which_o your_o grace_n desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o we_o for_o your_o priest_n we_o have_v without_o all_o delay_n provide_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o rather_o for_o your_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a relation_n as_o also_o now_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n commendable_o declare_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o order_n send_v here_o ij_o palles_fw-la for_o the_o ij_o metropolitan_n of_o your_o country_n that_o be_v for_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o bishop_n pauline_n will_v and_o command_v that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v his_o make_v and_o fellow_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v subro_fw-la gate_n by_o this_o our_o authorite_n a_o other_o bishop_n metropolitan_a in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v decease_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v grant_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o your_o good_a affection_n to_o we_o and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o of_o so_o great_a province_n and_o country_n as_o lie_v between_o rome_n and_o britanny_n and_o last_o to_o thintent_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o point_n show_v your_o highness_n how_o our_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v ever_o more_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o your_o devoute_a zele_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o keape_v your_o grace_n always_o in_o parfecte_v health_n and_o prosperite_v how_o bishop_n honorius_n who_o succeed_v justus_n in_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o caunterbury_n receive_v from_o pope_n honorius_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n the_o 18._o chapter_n now_o about_o this_o time_n die_v archebishop_n justus_n the_o x._o day_n of_o november_n and_o honorius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o come_v to_o archebishop_n pauline_n to_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o meet_v he_o at_o lincoln_n and_o there_o be_v consecrate_v and_o institute_v bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o be_v now_o number_v fifthe_o after_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o also_o pope_n honorius_n send_v a_o palle_v with_o letter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n edwine_n which_o be_v
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
king_n entreat_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o bishoprik_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o at_o the_o princess_n request_n he_o accept_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o people_n many_o year_n with_o priestly_a authority_n at_o the_o length_n the_o king_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o foren_a language_n that_o agilbertus_fw-la use_v do_v prive_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o language_n name_v wini_n the_o which_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o venta_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v vintancester_n winchester_n wherefore_o agilbertus_fw-la be_v high_o displease_v because_o the_o king_n do_v this_o without_o his_o counsel_n return_v again_o into_o france_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o cite_v of_o paris_n there_o he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o very_o age_a but_o not_o many_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o britamny_n wini_n also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o marsh_n call_v vulfhere_o and_o of_o he_o he_o buy_v with_o money_n the_o see_v of_o the_o cite_v of_o london_n and_o continue_v there_o bishopto_fw-la the_o end_n of_o his_o lif_n whereby_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n lack_v no_o small_a time_n a_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n the_o foresaid_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v very_o often_o disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o spoil_n which_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o enemy_n call_v at_o last_o to_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v wicked_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n understand_v withal_o that_o by_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o want_v also_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o resume_v again_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v with_o all_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v but_o agilbert_n excuse_v himself_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a repair_n thither_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o abide_v at_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o diocese_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v somewhat_o help_v he_o who_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v he_o he_o send_v thither_o in_o his_o stead_n a_o certain_a priest_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o name_n his_o own_o nephew_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n affirm_v that_o he_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n who_o entreat_v also_o theodore_n then_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o function_n he_o live_v and_o labour_v many_o year_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n appoint_v so_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n how_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n give_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v ydoll_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n eeartongath_o and_o also_o of_o his_o kynse_n woman_n edelburg_n virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the._n 8._o chap._n in_o the_o 640._o 640._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n eadbaldus_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n leave_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o son_n earconbert_n earconbert_n do_v prosperous_o reign_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n england_n who_o of_o his_o princely_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o this_o his_o authority_n may_v not_o light_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n he_o appoint_v mete_v and_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o eartongath_o this_o princess_n daughter_n as_o a_o worthy_a child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a virtue_n she_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n by_o a_o honourable_a abbess_n call_v fara_fw-mi in_o a_o place_n name_v brige_n for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o many_o monastery_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v in_o england_n many_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o love_n of_o religious_a life_n to_o go_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o france_n send_v also_o their_o daughter_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o marry_v into_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n monanastery_n especial_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n and_o in_o cale_n and_o also_o andilegum_fw-la among_o who_o be_v sedrido_n daughter_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_n of_o which_o king_n anna_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o and_o edelburg_n the_o say_a king_n natural_a daughter_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n be_v yet_o both_o make_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o brige_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthy_a virtue_n this_o king_n elder_a daughter_n sexburg_n wife_n to_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v eartongath_fw-mi and_o of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o tell_v of_o many_o virtuous_a dede_n and_o miraculous_a sign_n wrought_v by_o this_o holv_n virgin_n we_o only_o will_v be_v content_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o short_o of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o her_o call_n to_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o begin_v to_o visit_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o sick_a especial_o of_o such_o her_o sister_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v most_o notable_a unto_o who_o prayer_n low_o commend_v herself_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v according_a as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o revelation_n the_o revelation_n as_o she_o report_v be_v such_o she_o say_v she_o have_v seen_v a_o company_n of_o man_n apparel_v in_o white_a enter_v into_o the_o same_o monasterye_n of_o who_o ask_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o or_o what_o they_o will_v there_o it_o be_v answer_v she_o that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v with_o they_o that_o golden_a coin_n which_o come_v from_o kent_n to_o that_o place_n and_o on_o the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o son_n begin_v to_o rise_v she_o pass_v over_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n go_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v above_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o other_o house_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v even_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o noise_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o monastery_n whereupon_o upon_o they_o by_o and_o by_o go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v melody_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excead_v great_a light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lead_v and_o conduct_v that_o holy_a soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o report_v of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a night_n in_o the_o self_n same_o monastery_n but_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o miracle_n do_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o report_v the_o honourable_a body_n of_o christ_n virgin_n and_o spouse_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n that_o first_o bless_a martyr_n and_o it_o be_v think_v good_a three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n 11._o that_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o grave_n be_v cover_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o reere_v up_o high_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o so_o pleasant_a a_o smell_n eremite_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o stand_v by_o there_o seem_v as_o though_o there_o be_v storehouse_n and_o cellar_n of_o balm_n natural_a open_v yea_o furthermore_o edelburg_n aunt_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o this_o eartongath_fw-mi of_o
the_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n untell_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perone_n which_o be_v solemn_o do_v within_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o porch_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n it_o be_v find_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v but_o that_o hour_n depart_v four_o year_n after_o a_o little_a chapel_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v more_o honourable_o betoumed_a be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v transpose_v thither_o it_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o merit_n have_v much_o be_v renown_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n we_o have_v brefe_o touch_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clere_o understande_v of_o what_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n this_o man_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n and_o of_o other_o his_o virtuous_a companion_n in_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n he_o that_o read_v shall_v find_v more_o ample_a mention_v make_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n deusdedit_v succeed_v and_o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n depart_v this_o world_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n 17._o year_n honorius_n the_o archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n create_v in_o his_o place_n thomas_n one_o of_o his_o deacons_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o giruij_fw-la after_o who_o death_n live_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fyve_o year_n he_o substitude_v in_o his_o room_n beretgilsus_n surname_v bonifacius_n a_o kentishman_n bear_v honorius_n also_o the_o archebishop_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v pass_v to_o a_o better_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o 653._o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n who_o deusdedit_v a_o west_n saxon_n bear_v succeed_v after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o see_v be_v vacant_a all_o that_o tyme._n for_o who_o creation_n and_o consecration_n ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n come_v to_o cannterbury_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the._n twenty-four_o of_o march_n and_o gowern_v that_o see_v ix_o year_n iiij_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o who_o departure_n ithamar_n consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n damianus_n a_o sussex_n man_n bear_v how_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a englishman_n that_o be_v the_o sheres_fw-mi of_o lincoln_n coventry_n lichefield_n and_o worceter_fw-la receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o penda_n their_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n the_o middelenglishman_n 6â—0_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sheres_fw-mi above_o name_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o under_o penda_n their_o king_n son_n to_o pendam_n that_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hethen_n this_o be_v a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o his_o father_n put_v in_o gowernement_n of_o that_o country_n who_o come_v after_o to_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n require_v alcfle_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n can_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a obtain_v his_o suit_n unless_o he_o will_v as_o that_o country_n be_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortalite_n of_o the_o soul_n yield_v himself_o glad_o to_o be_v christen_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o speed_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o this_o he_o be_v much_o persuade_v by_o alcfrid_n king_n oswins_n son_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n cymburg_n king_n pendan_n his_o daughter_n thus_o than_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n and_o kinghte_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n barwick_n call_v admurum_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n accompany_v with_o four_o priest_n notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o for_o virtue_n which_o shall_v instruct_v and_o baptise_v his_o people_n these_o priest_n be_v call_v cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuna_n who_o be_v a_o scottesman_n bear_v the_o other_o three_o english_a adda_n be_v brother_n to_o vtta_n that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o we_o mention_v before_o caput_fw-la and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v cubeshead_n these_o foresay_v priest_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o the_o middleland_n with_o the_o prince_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_o hear_v whereby_o many_o daily_a as_o well_o noble_a as_o of_o the_o base_a fort_n renounce_v the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o life_n neither_o king_n pendam_n father_n to_o this_o young_a prince_n do_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dominion_n if_o any_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o hate_v in_o deed_n and_o persecute_v all_o such_o as_z bearing_z the_o name_n of_o christian_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v heathen_a say_v common_o that_o such_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o worthy_o to_o be_v spite_v which_o regard_v not_o to_o please_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o beleve_v these_o thing_n begin_v two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n the_o young_a who_o be_v after_o slay_v and_o oswin_n a_o most_o christian_a king_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n diuna_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o foresay_v priest_n be_v consecrate_v of_o finanus_fw-la and_o create_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o middle_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n for_o the_o scarcety_n of_o priest_n make_v that_o over_o all_o that_o people_n one_o bishop_n be_v set_v who_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o fep_v die_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n ceollach_n a_o scottish_a man_n also_o bear_v who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n return_v to_o his_o country_n the_o island_n of_o hij_fw-la where_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a monastery_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o he_o succeed_v trumher_o a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o religion_n a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o consecrate_a byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n willher_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o the_o east_n saxon_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o cedda_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n which_o under_o king_n sigibert_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o 22._o chapter_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o east_n saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswin_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n london_n which_o before_o expelling_a melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o abandon_v their_o king_n then_o be_v sigbert_n succeed_v to_o sigibert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o sigbert_n be_v a_o never_a and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o king_n oswin_n then_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n come_v by_o that_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o northumberland_n sigbert_n at_o which_o metinge_n the_o virtuous_a king_n oswin_n use_v eftsoon_o to_o persuade_v with_o he_o that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o wood_n or_o stone_n can_v not_o be_v any_o quick_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o live_a god_n the_o piece_n and_o remnant_n whereof_o either_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n or_o serve_v to_o make_v vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o be_v naught_o worth_a be_v cast_v forth_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v into_o earth_n god_n rather_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o majesty_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n eye_n unuisible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o mankind_n govern_v they_o also_o and_o shall_v iugde_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o equite_v who_o mansion_n place_n be_v everlasting_a final_o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n shall_v undoubted_o receive_v of_o he_o everlasting_a reward_n therefore_o these_o and_o such_o other_o godly_a advertissemten_v be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v and_o repete_v to_o king_n sigbert_n by_o oswin_n he_o begin_v at_o length_n his_o other_o friend_n agre_v thereunto_o to_o savour_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o whereupon_o advice_n be_v take_v with_o his_o company_n and_o all_o both_o consent_n and_o prick_v he_o before_o ward_n barwick_n he_o be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o admurum_n nigh_o unto_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o the_o
roman_n part_v brittany_n from_o the_o scote_n xij_o mile_n from_o the_o east_n sea_n king_n sigbert_n be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n return_v to_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n to_o have_v with_o he_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n to_o convert_v his_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o send_v for_o cedda_n and_o a_o other_o virtuous_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o middle_a land_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o east_n saxon_n to_o preach_v there_o the_o faith_n where_o have_v through_o out_o the_o country_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v up_o a_o great_a harvest_n to_o christ_n cedda_n depart_v home_o again_o and_o come_v to_o holy_a island_n to_o talk_v with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a course_n it_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n tilberi_n he_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n cedda_n be_v make_v bishop_n return_v to_o his_o province_n and_o begin_v with_o more_o authorite_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v erect_v in_o diverse_a place_n church_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v may_v aid_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ithancester_n and_o tileburg_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o thames_n the_o other_o upon_o a_o branch_n thereof_o call_v pen_v in_o which_o two_o place_n assemble_v together_o diverse_a new_o christen_v he_o instruct_v they_o after_o the_o ruler_n of_o religious_a person_n as_o far_o as_o their_o tender_a capacite_n can_v then_o conceive_v thus_o when_o the_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a devotion_n daily_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n this_o virtuous_a prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o alliance_n be_v murder_v the_o cruel_a executour_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n be_v two_o german_a brother_n who_o be_v examine_v upon_o what_o motion_n they_o commit_v that_o detestable_a fact_n they_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o overmuch_o clemency_n and_o mekenes_n in_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n death_n and_o forgeve_a all_o offence_n do_v at_o the_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n this_o lo_n be_v their_o grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o they_o murder_v he_o true_o because_o devoute_o and_o sincere_o he_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o guiltless_a death_n a_o true_a fault_n of_o his_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v have_v foretell_v he_o punish_v for_o this_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o court_n one_o that_o live_v in_o unlauful_a wedlock_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o let_v that_o wicked_a couple_v or_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o other_o also_o that_o will_v either_o keep_v he_o company_n or_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n neglect_v utter_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n it_o fortune_v the_o prince_n be_v invite_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n to_o a_o feast_n go_v thither_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o king_n be_v much_o afeard_a light_v of_o from_o his_o horse_n as_o the_o bishop_n also_o incontinent_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o ask_v pardon_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o evil_a example_n he_o give_v touch_v he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o rod_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n protest_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o bishoply_n authorite_n say_v 5._o i_o tell_v you_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a person_n in_o that_o house_n you_o shall_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o so_o virtuous_a a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o increase_v his_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o virtue_n sake_n and_o for_o observe_v god_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o it_o appear_v before_o to_o this_o sigbert_n suithelme_v son_n to_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o bishop_n cedda_fw-mi in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a brother_n to_o anna_n their_o former_a king_n be_v godfather_n to_o this_o suidhelme_fw-mi how_o the_o same_o bishop_n cedda_n obtain_v a_o place_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v consecrat_v it_o to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the_o 23._o chap._n this_o man_n of_o god_n cedda_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n use_v yet_o oftentimes_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o edilwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o reign_v in_o part_n of_o northumberland_n over_o the_o people_n call_v deiri_n perceave_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n require_v he_o to_o take_v of_o his_o gift_n a_o piece_n of_o ground_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n monastery_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a for_o he_o beleve_v he_o shall_v much_o be_v comfort_v and_o holpen_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o place_n serve_v god_n this_o king_n have_v in_o his_o house_n celin_n brother_n to_o bishop_n cedda_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o virtue_n who_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o court_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o cedda_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a bishop_n at_o the_o king_n request_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o high_a and_o desert_a mountain_n where_o before_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o start_v hole_n for_o thief_n or_o den_n for_o wild_a bests_n then_o meet_a mansion_n place_n for_o man_n hereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 35._o seem_v to_o be_v accomplish_v say_v that_o in_o the_o poisonned_a couch_n of_o dragon_n sweet_a grass_n and_o rush_n shall_v grow_v mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v blossom_v and_o springe_n where_o before_o bests_n or_o man_n best_o live_v make_v their_o abode_n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n desire_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o purge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o former_a filth_n of_o iniquite_v there_o commit_v and_o so_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o lent_n that_o then_o approach_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v there_o after_o his_o manner_n in_o all_o which_o time_n fast_v every_o day_n except_o the_o sunday_n untell_n the_o evening_n evening_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o receive_v then_o but_o a_o little_a bread_n with_o one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a erect_n of_o any_o monastery_n or_o church_n the_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v place_n to_o god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o this_o his_o fast_n ten_o day_n yet_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o forty_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a affair_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prince_n business_n though_o he_o break_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o entreat_v cinbellus_n his_o priest_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v which_o be_v of_o he_o glad_o and_o virtuous_o fulfil_v he_o erect_v the_o monastery_n now_o call_v le_v geve_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o holy_a island_n use_v where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o thus_o gowern_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o monastery_n many_o year_n at_o the_o length_n as_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n fall_v sick_a there_o with_o other_o die_v he_o be_v first_o bury_v abroad_o but_o after_o a_o church_n be_v there_o build_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v take_v
up_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v the_o monastery_n to_o be_v gowern_v of_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o after_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v for_o four_o german_a brother_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n cedd_n cymbill_n celin_n and_o ceadda_n be_v all_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o northumberland_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thirty_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o erect_v among_o the_o east_n saxon_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v desire_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n either_o to_o live_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o who_o be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o brother_n in_o that_o time_n of_o mortalite_n saint_n be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n except_o one_o little_a boy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v save_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o study_v holy_a scripture_n he_o learn_v at_o length_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o baptize_v whereupon_o be_v forthwith_o christen_v afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n and_o prove_v a_o profitable_a member_n to_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o special_a intercession_n of_o that_o bless_a bishop_n who_o body_n of_o charite_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v save_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o may_v be_v occasion_n also_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n penda_n their_o king_n be_v sâ—aâ—en_o and_o how_o oswin_n vow_v for_o the_o victory_n against_o penda_n twelve_o farmeplace_n to_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o those_o day_n king_n oswin_n after_o often_o and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o heathen_a unmerciful_a prince_n penda_n force_v of_o necessite_a offer_v he_o many_o and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o continual_a waste_n and_o cruel_a spoil_n that_o he_o make_v but_o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n yield_v nothing_o to_o his_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o pursue_v his_o deadly_a enterprise_n and_o protest_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o virtuous_a king_n oswald_n call_v for_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o barbarous_a impiete_n of_o his_o enemy_n vow_v and_o say_v since_o the_o infidel_n regard_v not_o our_o present_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v undoubted_o regard_v they_o and_o withal_o hâ—_n vow_v that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o young_a '_o daughter_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginite_a god_n and_o twelve_o farm_n place_n with_o the_o land_n appertain_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v say_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o quantite_n contain_v thirty_o whole_a legion_n well_o appoint_v and_o gowern_v with_o old_a try_a and_o valiant_a captain_n against_o all_o the_o which_o king_n oswin_n with_o his_o son_n march_v forth_o bold_o though_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o christ._n his_o other_o son_n ecfrid_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v in_o hostage_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercians_n under_o queen_n cinwise_a edelwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o country_n and_o uncle_n king_n oswin_n forsake_v both_o and_o become_v a_o captain_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n although_o when_o the_o field_n be_v begin_v he_o depart_v a_o side_n and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o hold_n by_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n thus_o meet_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o thirty_o captain_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v all_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o with_o they_o almost_o all_o other_o which_o from_o other_o countries_n come_n to_o aid_v they_o among_o the_o which_o be_v edilher_n brother_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a then_o reign_v after_o his_o brother_n who_o also_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o whereas_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v nigh_o to_o the_o river_n iwet_n it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o overflowe_v all_o the_o bank_n and_o field_n about_o that_o in_o the_o flight_n more_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n then_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o noble_a victory_n be_v by_o god_n help_v so_o miracuious_o obtain_v incontinent_o king_n oswin_n render_v due_a thanks_n therefore_o and_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v give_v his_o daughter_n elfled_n which_o be_v yet_o scant_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o consecrate_v to_o perpetual_a virginite_a and_o the_o twelve_o possession_n which_o he_o promise_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o worldly_a tillage_n and_o commodite_n religious_a monk_n by_o continual_a devotion_n may_v labour_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o and_o the_o country_n monastery_n of_o the_o which_o twelve_o farm_n six_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n and_o six_o other_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n each_o farm_n contain_v ten_o household_n which_o make_v in_o all_o six_o score_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswin_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o hartesilond_n witby_n there_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n in_o religion_n and_o perpetual_a virginite_a who_o two_o year_n after_o purchase_v a_o farm_n of_o ten_o household_n build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stranshalch_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n this_o king_n daughter_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o lerner_n but_o be_v after_o herself_o a_o lady_n and_o teacher_n of_o monastical_a life_n untell_n at_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n this_o virtuous_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o bless_a marriage_n of_o her_o heavenly_a and_o long_o desire_a spouse_n christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o this_o monastery_n she_o her_o father_n oswin_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o grandfather_n king_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n this_o battle_n king_n oswin_n keep_v in_o the_o country_n of_o loide_a the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o raighn_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o november_n to_o the_o great_a quiet_a and_o commodite_n both_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_v also_o for_o his_o own_o country_n he_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o his_o adversary_n the_o marsh_n and_o midleenglish_fw-fr man_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o wicked_a head_n be_v once_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o midleenglishman_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o holy_a island_n be_v diuna_n which_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n the_o second_o bishop_n be_v cellach_n who_o leave_v at_o length_n his_o bishopric_n yet_o live_v return_v to_o scotland_n both_o these_o be_v scottishman_n the_o three_o bishop_n be_v trumher_o a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o instruct_v and_o make_v byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o ingethling_n monastery_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswius_n be_v slay_v for_o queen_n eanfle_v cozen_v and_o alliant_a to_o oswius_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n who_o hadkilled_a oswius_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o unjust_a murder_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n trumher_n who_o also_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o oswius_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o that_o monastery_n daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o king_n aswell_o the_o slay_v as_o of_o he_o that_o slay_v this_o kinke_v oswin_n reign_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n pendam_n over_o the_o marsh_n and_o over_o the_o south_n people_n of_o england_n subdue_a also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n at_o what_o
and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v nor_o when_o he_o come_v any_o whither_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o will_v not_o return_v be_v warn_v and_o call_v both_o the_o receiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o be_v stranger_n be_v content_a with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o because_o diverse_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v among_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v onse_n a_o year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o the_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o other_o but_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o ix_o article_n it_o be_v general_o entreat_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a folk_n wax_v daily_o great_a but_o hereof_o at_o this_o time_n we_o say_v no_o far_o the_o x._o for_o marriage_n that_o noman_n commit_v advoutrie_n nor_o formication_n that_o noman_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o for_o only_a fornication_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v and_o if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v lauful_o marry_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a christian_a man_n let_v he_o be_v join_v to_o none_o other_o but_o let_v he_o so_o continewe_v still_o sole_a or_o else_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o thus_o these_o article_n be_v in_o common_a treat_v of_o and_o agree_v upon_o that_o no_o offence_n of_o contention_n shall_v rise_v from_o any_o of_o we_o hereafter_o or_o any_o other_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o each_o of_o we_o shall_v confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v subscribe_v thereto_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o sentence_n and_o some_o of_o our_o appointement_n i_o give_v titillus_n the_o notary_n to_o write_v out_o yeven_v the_o month_n and_o indiction_n above_o write_v who_o soever_o therefore_o go_v about_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v against_o this_o ordinance_n and_o sentence_n prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o confirm_v also_o with_o our_o consent_n and_o subscribinge_v of_o our_o hand_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o also_o from_o our_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o safe_a live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n this_o synod_n be_v keep_v the_o year_n from_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o 673._o in_o which_o year_n ecgbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o julie_n and_o his_o brother_n loath_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o which_o he_o enjoy_v xj_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n bisi_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n do_v succeed_v bonifacius_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o this_o bisi_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n and_o when_o boniface_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n xvij_o year_n this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o appoint_v there_o to_o by_o theodore_n this_o bisi_n yet_o live_v but_o grevous_o vex_v with_o sickness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n two_o other_o for_o he_o aecci_n and_o badwine_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n from_o which_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o province_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v two_o bishoppse_n how_o winfride_n be_v depose_v and_o sexulfe_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o ercanwald_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n the._n 6._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v theodore_n tharchebishop_n be_v off_o end_v with_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n etc._n for_o a_o certain_a crime_n of_o disobedience_n depose_v he_o of_o his_o bishopprike_n not_o many_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v sexulphe_n for_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v mede_n hansted_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o giruians_n which_o winfride_n be_v depose_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v name_v artbearue_v and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o holy_a conversation_n at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o rule_v the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n tharchebishop_n appoint_v over_o they_o earconwald_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o which_o man_n both_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o be_v report_v and_o take_v for_o most_o holy_a as_o also_o even_o yet_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n do_v well_o declare_v for_o until_o this_o day_n his_o horselitter_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o scholar_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a do_v daily_o cure_v such_o as_o have_v agewe_n or_o be_v disease_v any_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o be_v put_v under_o or_o lay_v by_o the_o say_a horselitter_n be_v so_o heal_v but_o also_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o sick_a folk_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v they_o speedy_a remedy_n this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v build_v two_o goodly_a monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburge_n and_o have_v instruct_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o very_a well_o with_o good_a rule_n and_o discipline_n that_o which_o be_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o surry_n by_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v crotesee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o crote_n and_o that_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v berch_v where_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nonnes_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n after_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o her_o brother_n both_o for_o she_o own_o vertuowse_n lyve_v and_o also_o in_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a guide_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o her_o charge_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o well_o prove_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n how_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o nonne_n shall_v be_v bury_v the._n 7._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o monastery_n many_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v which_o for_o the_o memory_n and_o edifieng_v of_o thaftercommer_n be_v yet_o keep_v of_o many_o man_n be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o same_o some_o of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v also_o put_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o plague_n so_o often_o mention_v storm_v over_o all_o the_o ilond_n come_v to_o this_o monasterye_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o part_n thereof_o where_o the_o man_n do_v live_v and_o daily_o one_o or_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n this_o good_a mother_n be_v careful_a of_o her_o company_n at_o such_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o visitation_n of_o god_n towch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n hand_n maid_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n company_n begin_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o covent_n to_o ask_v the_o sister_n in_o what_o place_n abowt_v the_o monastery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o such_o time_n as_o it_o showlde_v happen_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n visitation_n as_o other_o be_v and_o when_o she_o can_v get_v no_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o the_o sister_n although_o she_o often_o inquire_v the_o same_o of_o they_o she_o receive_v both_o herself_o
his_o way_n to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n sussex_n which_o from_o kent_n reach_v southwarde_o and_o westward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o west_n saxon_n contain_v seven_o m._n tenemente_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n lyve_v in_o the_o paynime_n law_n unto_o they_o do_v he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o salvation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o name_n be_v edilwach_n be_v christen_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o king_n wulfhere_o who_o also_o at_o the_o fonte_fw-la be_v his_o godfather_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o adoption_n give_v he_o two_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o manure_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n by_o the_o permission_n therefore_o and_o great_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n christen_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n at_o thesame_a time_n or_o soon_o after_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o priest_n eappa_n padda_n bruchelin_n and_o oidda_n the_o queen_n also_o name_v ebba_n be_v christen_v in_o she_o i_o will_v which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o viccians_n for_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eanfride_n who_o be_v eanberes_n brother_n which_o be_v both_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o their_o people_n but_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n have_v never_o before_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o country_n a_o certain_a monk_n a_o scot_n bear_v name_v dicul_n which_o have_v a_o very_a little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n sussex_n all_o compass_v about_o with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o therein_o a_o v._o or_o vj._n brother_n serve_v god_n in_o humble_a and_o poor_a life_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n there_o do_v give_v themselves_o either_o to_o follow_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_n but_o when_o bishop_n wilfride_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o also_o from_o a_o horrible_a morraine_a of_o this_o temporal_a death_n for_o in_o three_o year_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o province_n it_o have_v not_o rain_v one_o drop_n in_o all_o those_o quarter_n whereby_o a_o very_a sore_a famine_n come_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o hole_n heap_n in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o diverse_a and_o many_o time_n xl_o or_o l._n receive_v man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v famish_v for_o hunger_n will_v go_v together_o to_o some_o rock_n or_o sea_n bank_n and_o there_o wring_v their_o hand_n in_o most_o miserable_a sort_n will_v cast_v themselves_o all_o down_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n miraculous_a but_o on_o that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n there_o fall_v a_o goodly_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o rain_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v a_o most_o joyful_a and_o fruitful_a year_n with_o goodly_a green_a field_n every_o where_o thus_o their_o old_a superstition_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o idolatry_n blow_v out_o and_o extinct_a the_o heart_n and_o body_n of_o they_o all_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n enrych_v they_o both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a gift_n and_o good_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o see_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n of_o famine_n there_o teach_v they_o to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n by_o fyssh_v for_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n there_o about_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o fish_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o fish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o eel_n and_o therefore_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n company_n get_v somewhere_o a_o sort_n of_o eelenette_n together_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o straight_o way_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o take_v ccc_o fish_n of_o diverse_a kind_n the_o which_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o hundred_o to_o poor_a folk_n and_o a_o other_o to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o net_n and_o the_o three_o they_o keep_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o all_o much_o to_o love_v he_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o hope_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o his_o preach_n by_o who_o help_n and_o succour_v they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n do_v edilwach_n give_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o land_n of_o lxxxvij_o tenemente_n where_o he_o may_v place_v his_o company_n that_o be_v exile_n with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v sâ—â—lâ—seâ—s_n selsee_n the_o which_o place_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o save_v on_o the_o west_n where_o it_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o stone_n with_o a_o slinge_n which_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v in_o latin_a call_v paeninsula_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o bishop_n wilfride_n have_v receive_v this_o place_n he_o found_v a_o monastery_n there_o which_o he_o do_v bind_v to_o monastical_a life_n and_o rule_n and_o do_v put_v therein_o monk_n namely_o some_o of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o which_o monastery_n his_o successor_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o until_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ecgbert_n which_o be_v v._o year_n space_n he_o continue_a still_o in_o those_o quarter_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o good_a deserve_a for_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o because_o the_o king_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o foresaid_a place_n have_v give_v he_o also_o all_o the_o good_n and_o demayne_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o man_n to_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a they_o al._n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v ccc_o bond_n man_n and_o bondweman_n who_o he_o do_v all_o not_o only_o deliver_v by_o christen_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o by_o give_v they_o their_o freedom_n do_v louse_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n how_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n oswald_n the_o pestilent_a mortality_n be_v take_v away_o the._n 14._o chapter_n in_o this_o monastery_n att_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v show_v certain_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o which_o place_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v late_o expel_v christ_n have_v new_o begin_v to_o reign_v sussex_n one_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v remember_v hereafter_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n acca_n be_v oft_o time_n wont_a to_o tell_v i_o and_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v it_o show_v he_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v about_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o this_o province_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o sore_a plague_n and_o mortality_n reign_v in_o many_o province_n of_o england_n which_o plague_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o ordinance_n when_o it_o touch_v also_o the_o foresayed_a monastery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n of_o christ_n eappa_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o many_o both_o of_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v take_v daily_o out_o of_o this_o life_n plague_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o brother_n to_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o fast_a three_o day_n and_o humble_o to_o beseke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_n grace_n and_o mercy_n toward_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o perilouse_a plague_n and_o present_a death_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a little_a boy_n that_o be_v late_o come_v
to_o the_o faith_n a_o saxon_a bear_v which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n no_o small_a time_n and_o when_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fast_v and_o pray_v be_v now_o come_v it_o happen_v that_o about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o boy_n be_v leafte_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v sick_a sudden_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n there_o vowtsafe_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o bless_v two_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o meek_a mind_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o apostle_n first_o salute_v he_o with_o most_o gentle_a word_n say_v fear_v not_o son_n the_o death_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o pensife_n for_o we_o will_v this_o day_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o voyage_n provision_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o release_v both_o of_o sickness_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v thou_o call_v for_o priest_n eappa_n unto_o thou_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v merciful_o look_v upon_o your_o fastinge_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o one_o more_o dye_v of_o this_o plague_n either_o in_o this_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n that_o adjoine_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o you_o any_o where_o and_o lie_v sick_a shall_v rise_v again_o from_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n save_v only_o thou_o which_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o thou_o haste_v faithful_o serve_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o you_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n saintes_n which_o sometime_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n most_o noble_o both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a piety_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o king_n be_v bodily_a slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n be_v straight_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v company_n let_v they_o seek_v in_o their_o book_n that_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o self_n day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o geve_v thanks_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswald_z which_o sometime_o govern_v their_o nation_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o humble_o pray_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o all_o the_o brother_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o all_o be_v housel_v and_o so_o fynish_a their_o fast_a and_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o sustenance_n all_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o priest_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n of_o array_n and_o likeness_n the_o man_n have_v which_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o goodly_a in_o their_o array_n and_o countenance_n and_o exceed_o joyful_a and_o beautiful_a such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v see_v before_o nor_o beleve_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o other_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o monastery_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o seek_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o find_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v on_o that_o very_a day_n then_o call_v he_o the_o brother_n together_o and_o command_v dyner_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o communicate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o also_o will_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n oblation_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a boy_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o boy_n die_v the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o this_o morover_n give_v witness_v to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o only_o by_o which_o vision_n many_o that_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v meruaylows_o stir_v and_o inflame_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o adversity_n and_o also_o to_o use_v the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o medicine_n of_o fastinge_a and_o from_o that_o time_n not_o in_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n begin_v yearly_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o devout_a service_n most_o reverent_o how_o king_n ceadwall_n â—lew_v edilwach_n king_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n with_o cruel_a death_n and_o ruyn_n the._n 15._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a time_n ceadwall_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o geniss_n hampshere_n be_v bannysh_v from_o his_o country_n come_v with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o slay_v king_n edilwach_n of_o sussex_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n cruel_o murder_v and_o spoil_v every_o where_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n berthun_n and_o authun_n which_o from_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o province_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o two_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o same_o ceadwall_n be_v then_o king_n in_o the_o west_n country_n and_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o browght_fw-mi into_o more_o grevouse_n subjection_n than_o it_o be_v before_o again_o he_o that_o reign_v after_o ceadwall_n oppress_v it_o with_o like_a misery_n and_o bondage_n a_o great_a many_o year_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sussex_n in_o all_o that_o time_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o their_o first_o bishop_n wilfride_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o geniss_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o selsee_n how_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n receive_v christen_v inhabitant_n in_o which_o i_o will_v two_o childerne_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v slay_v the._n 16._o chap._n after_o that_o ceadwall_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o west_n saxon_n he_o take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n also_o which_o be_v so_o all_o give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n that_o he_o intend_v utter_o to_o bannysh_v and_o dryve_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o old_a native_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o put_v people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o their_o place_n for_o thowghe_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n christen_v and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n himself_o at_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o island_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pray_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o perform_v that_o bishop_n wilfride_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o give_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_a island_n contain_v as_o the_o english_a do_v rate_v it_o m._n cc._o tenemente_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o
man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n amongst_o who_o that_o notable_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n wilbrorde_n priest_n be_v chieff_a who_o after_o their_o arrival_n thither_o be_v in_o number_n xij_o faith_n go_v streyt_n to_o pypine_v chief_a gowernour_n then_o of_o fraunceâ—_n where_o be_v very_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v late_o take_v the_o low_a part_n of_o friesland_n and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o their_o king_n radbed_n he_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o preach_v aid_v and_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o violence_n injury_n they_o or_o interrupte_v their_o preachinge_a and_o also_o bountiful_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o convert_v very_o many_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n ij_o other_o english_a priest_n which_o have_v voluntary_o live_v in_o banishment_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o saxony_n if_o happy_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o may_v win_v any_o to_o christ._n as_o these_o good_a man_n have_v leek_n devotion_n so_o have_v they_o both_o one_o name_n be_v both_o call_v henwalde_v yet_o for_o diversity_n to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o one_o be_v call_v black_a henwalde_n and_o the_o other_o white_a henwalde_a because_o of_o the_o diverse_a colour_n of_o their_o hair_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o reverend_a love_n to_o christ_n religion_n but_o black_a henwalde_n be_v the_o better_a divine_a they_z coming_z into_o the_o country_n go_v to_o a_o farmer_n house_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o gowernaunce_n there_o say_v they_o have_v a_o embassy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o saxon_n for_o the_o old_a saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o many_o lord_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n who_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v surmise_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n toward_o do_v cast_v lot_n equal_o amongst_o them self_o and_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v he_o they_o folloe_v as_o their_o general_a capitaine_fw-fr as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n endure_v and_o obedient_o execute_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o command_v when_o the_o war_n be_v do_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o farmer_n entertain_v these_o good_a man_n and_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n according_a to_o their_o request_n stay_v they_o iij._o or_o iiij_o day_n in_o his_o house_n when_o they_o be_v espy_v of_o the_o rude_a barbarous_a people_n and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n for_o they_o soonge_v hymn_n psalm_n and_o other_o devoute_a prayer_n and_o say_v mass_n have_v with_o they_o book_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o a_o little_a table_n hallow_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n they_o have_v they_o in_o ieolosy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o will_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o worship_v of_o their_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o christ_n faith_n whereby_o a_o little_a and_o little_a all_o the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o change_v the_o old_a ancient_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o god_n into_o some_o new_a religion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o saxony_n wherefore_o they_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o kill_v white_a henwald_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o black_a henwald_n with_o long_a torment_n and_o horrible_a diâ—membringe_n all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o after_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n this_o fact_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v understand_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o stranger_n repair_v to_o he_o can_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n and_o streytwais_o send_v forth_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o good_a priest_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o three_o day_n of_o octobre_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o martirdom_n unto_o the_o wordle_n there_o lack_v no_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n for_o when_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o into_o the_o ryver_n rhine_n it_o so_o fortune_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o main_a runninge_v stream_n almost_o xl_o mile_n where_o their_o companion_n be_v and_o a_o great_a bright_a beam_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n shine_v every_o night_n over_o the_o place_n whersoever_o they_o come_v they_o themselves_o that_o have_v cruel_o murder_v they_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o same_o moreover_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n who_o name_n be_v tilmon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o knight_n becacame_v a_o monk_n show_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o light_a shine_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o their_o body_n be_v find_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o all_o honour_n worthy_a for_o such_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o finding_n of_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a in_o those_o party_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n final_o when_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_v captain_n of_o the_o frenchman_n name_v pipine_n have_v understand_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v very_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o coollen_a a_o famous_a city_n situate_v hard_a by_o the_o river_n rhine_n beside_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v kill_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o fountain_n which_o at_o this_o present_a day_n flow_v with_o a_o great_a stream_n to_o no_o little_a commodity_n of_o the_o country_n how_o ij_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v christ_n religion_n in_o friesland_n switbert_n in_o britanny_n and_o wilbrorde_n in_o rome_n the._n 12._o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n to_o freslande_n wilbrorde_n have_v licence_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v go_v first_o to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n at_o that_o present_a occupy_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o benediction_n also_o he_o may_v set_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a office_n of_o preachinge_a to_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o long_o desyredâ—_n hope_v with_o all_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o preach_v he_o shall_v erect_v church_n after_o the_o idol_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n some_o holy_a saint_n relic_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o dedicat_fw-la church_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o relic_n he_o have_v recevid_v diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o thence_o requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n in_o all_o which_o request_n when_o his_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o preach_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o brother_n and_o companion_n leave_v in_o fresland_n altogether_o bend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o man_n modest_a and_o sober_a in_o all_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o humble_a of_o spirit_n call_v switbert_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o send_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britanny_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n wilfride_n do_v consecrate_v lyvinge_v then_o as_o a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o country_n amongst_o the_o marsh_n for_o at_o that_o time_n canterbury_n have_v never_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n be_v dead_a and_o berthwalde_v his_o successor_n which_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o say_v switbert_n return_v out_o of_o britanny_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n go_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o the_o frisia_n bruchtuar_n and_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o perfect_a way_n of_o truth_n but_o short_o after_o when_o the_o bruchtuar_n be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_n all_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v some_o into_o this_o
how_o coenrede_v king_n of_o the_o marssh_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o osredes_n reign_n king_n coenrede_v which_o keep_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o country_n of_o marsh_n honourable_o for_o a_o time_n do_v more_o honourable_o forsake_v it_o and_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o under_o constantine_n the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v there_o the_o tonsure_v and_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n at_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n continue_v in_o pray_v fast_a and_o deal_v of_o alm_n until_o his_o die_a day_n unto_o this_o noble_a prince_n coenrede_n succeed_v king_n edilredes_n son_n which_o edildred_n have_v the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n before_o he_o there_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n sighere_v sonn_v king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n call_v offa_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o princely_a and_o beautiful_a gentleman_n and_o then_o in_o his_o first_o flower_n and_o much_o desire_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o remain_v and_o rule_v among_o they_o but_o he_o move_v with_o leke_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v forsake_v his_o lady_n his_o land_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a with_o christ._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n att_o rome_n he_o also_o be_v shoren_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v before_o the_o very_a self_n same_o year_n that_o these_o ij_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n call_v wilfride_n die_v the_o xlv_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bisshoppe_n in_o the_o territory_n call_v wundale_n and_o his_o body_n well_o chest_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rhippon_n where_o he_o have_v before_o live_v and_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n worthy_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o bishop_n be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rhyppon_n 52._o of_o who_o life_n and_o behahaviour_n let_v we_o briefl_o make_v mention_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v return_v as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o to_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o wilfride_n be_v but_o a_o child_n be_v of_o such_o towardness_n and_o good_a nature_n sussex_n induce_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n of_o such_o modest_a and_o honest_a behaviour_n in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n do_v with_o a_o special_a good_a love_n reverence_v he_o after_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a he_o more_o esteem_v a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n than_o all_o secular_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v depart_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o glad_o condescend_v to_o his_o holy_a request_n and_o godly_a desire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n ilond_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n lindisfarne_v and_o there_o attend_v upon_o the_o monk_n he_o diligent_o learn_v and_o glad_o practise_v all_o point_n of_o chastity_n and_o godliness_n require_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a pregnant_a wit_n he_o learn_v speedy_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o shoren_a in_o or_o profess_a but_o well_o garnish_v with_o those_o virtue_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o outward_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v well_o love_v and_o esteem_v both_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equal_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n certain_a year_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o perceave_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v grow_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o wife_n young_a man_n that_o can_v quick_o fore_o see_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n teach_v by_o the_o scott_n not_o to_o be_v altogether_o perfect_v whereupon_o he_o full_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v what_o riâ—es_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v there_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a priest_n as_o of_o religious_a personne_n the_o which_o determination_n of_o he_o after_o notice_n give_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o prevy_a conference_n each_o man_n do_v well_o commend_v it_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o good_a purpose_n incontinent_n come_v to_o queen_n eamflede_n who_o know_v he_o well_o and_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o commendation_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o monastery_n declare_v to_o her_o highness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o queen_n much_o delit_v with_o the_o young_a man_n good_a purpose_n and_o zele_n send_v he_o to_o caunterbury_n to_o king_n ercombert_n which_o be_v her_o uncle_n son_n require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o send_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n one_o of_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n scholar_n a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v archebishop_n there_o when_o this_o young_a man_n lack_v nor_o good_a courage_n nor_o lyvely_a spirit_n have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n and_o employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o he_o overloke_v there_o repair_v thither_o a_o other_o young_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v bishop_n and_o christian_a name_n benet_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n desyrour_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o king_n commit_v wilfride_n to_o this_o young_a gentleman_n and_o his_o company_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o safe_a to_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n wilfrid_n be_v stay_v there_o by_o dalphine_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o gentleman_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o wilfrides_n wise_a talk_n aminable_a continaunce_n jolly_a actituity_n and_o grave_a invention_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o he_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n frendfull_a entertainment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o and_o further_a offer_v he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n of_o his_o brother_n daughter_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o virginity_n brefe_o to_o adopte_v he_o for_o his_o heyr_n if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n there_o but_o he_o render_v lowly_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o so_o great_a courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o a_o other_o conversation_n and_o trade_n of_o lyffe_n and_o therefore_o have_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v he_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v he_o money_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v his_o charge_n desyringe_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v remember_v to_o take_v his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n wilfride_n with_o in_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o occypue_v himself_o in_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o determination_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o a_o notable_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v boniface_n who_o be_v archedeacon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n counsellor_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o learn_v orderly_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a count_v of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a lesson_n commodious_a and_o profitable_a to_o understande_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v certain_a month_n there_o in_o godly_a exercise_n and_o study_v he_o return_v to_o dalfine_n again_o in_o france_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o iij._o year_n he_o take_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v of_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n full_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n but_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o be_v prevent_v and_o wilfride_n reserve_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o own_o natyve_a country_n england_n for_o brunechild_n
queen_n of_o france_n send_v a_o power_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o wilfride_n his_o chappellain_n follow_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n desyre_v to_o die_v with_o he_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v utter_o forbid_v he_o but_o when_o the_o executioner_n know_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v they_o spare_v he_o and_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o the_o bishop_n wereuppon_o return_v to_o england_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n aldfride_n who_o leke_a a_o good_a prince_n have_v learn_v to_o follow_v and_o reverence_v the_o general_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o that_o he_o perceave_v this_o wilfride_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o give_v he_o streytwayes_o a_o lordship_n of_o x._o tenement_n in_o stanford_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o monastery_n with_o thirty_o tenement_n in_o rhippon_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o late_o to_o build_v a_o abbay_n forsuch_o as_o follow_v the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o be_v put_v to_o liberty_n and_o choice_n have_v rather_o depart_v thence_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o he_o see_v better_o qualify_v both_o for_o lerninge_v and_o for_o virtue_n the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o monastery_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gevisse_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_o requiringe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v continual_o follow_v his_o court_n and_o especial_o be_v his_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o not_o long_a after_o when_o the_o scot_n sect_n be_v disclose_v as_o be_v a_o fore_n say_v and_o utter_o abandon_v he_o send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o his_o father_n oswin_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n by_o agilbert_n then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o who_o xj_o other_o bishopp_n assemblinge_n themselves_o to_o consecrate_v he_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n very_o honourable_o with_o all_o solemnity_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o beyond_o the_o sea_n ceadda_n 28._o a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n oswin_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n iij._o year_n depart_v thence_o and_o take_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o lesting_n abbay_n after_o he_o wilfrid_n take_v uphonim_n the_o bishopric_n of_o all_o northumberland_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n 12._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bisshopricke_n and_o other_o consecrate_v and_o put_v in_o his_o place_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n he_o be_v dryven_v by_o a_o sowthweast_n wind_n into_o freslande_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n as_o of_o the_o king_n aldgiste_n where_o he_o preach_v also_o unto_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n convert_n many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o baptism_n wash_a away_o their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o those_o country_n which_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o holy_a byshopp_n wilbrord_n perfect_v and_o finysh_v afterward_o but_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o winter_n with_o this_o people_n new_o convert_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v forward_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n he_o be_v find_v in_o process_n by_o all_o their_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v and_o best_a worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n at_o what_o time_n the_o same_o agatho_n gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o 125._o byshopp_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v wilfride_n also_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v sittinge_n amongst_o the_o other_o bishop_n wherein_o when_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a it_o please_v they_o amongst_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o also_o put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o decree_n apostolic_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o appealinge_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a complaint_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o 125._o bishopp_n in_o this_o present_a synod_n have_v confess_v for_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v inhabit_v with_o english_a man_n briton_n scot_n and_o picte_n the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o subscription_n after_o his_o return_n to_o britanny_n again_o sussex_n he_o convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n from_o idolatrye_a and_o superstition_n to_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n also_o he_o appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n who_o have_v the_o soveraintye_a next_o after_o ecgfride_n receive_v his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n again_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o king_n but_o fyve_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o many_o other_o bishopp_n and_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o other_o byshopp_n sittinge_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o diffynitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v these_o malycious_a surmise_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edilrede_n and_o alfride_n requiringe_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o fore_n say_v synod_n assemble_v by_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n keep_v but_o of_o late_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n and_o resident_a amongst_o other_o bishop_n do_v much_o further_a his_o cause_n for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o occasion_n be_v move_v be_v open_o read_v ij_o or_o iij._o day_n before_o the_o nobylitie_n and_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o protonotary_n come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wilfride_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v as_o well_o from_o certain_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o all_o other_o uncertain_a quarrel_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o word_n be_v read_v every_o man_n be_v aston_v and_o the_o protonotary_n cease_v each_o man_n inquire_v off_o other_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o bysshopp_n wilfride_n be_v then_o bonyface_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o which_o see_v he_o there_o in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o time_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o of_o late_o come_v hither_o for_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v judge_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a byâ—_n pope_n agatho_n after_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n be_v well_o examine_v of_o both_o party_n and_o think_v to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o all_o law_n and_o more_o than_o that_o have_v in_o such_o honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o man_n off_o a_o true_a perfect_a faith_n and_o sincere_a mind_n all_o these_o allegation_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a
in_o the_o memory_n off_o saint_n 128._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a 137._o a._n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n tyme._n 149._o a._n the_o first_o chrysteninge_v off_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englisheman_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 650._o 97._o a._n s._n augustin_n convince_v the_o schismatical_a tradition_n off_o the_o briton_n by_o miracle_n 49._o b._n why_o miracle_n report_v in_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v 133._o a._n miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v 85._o b._n off_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o foundation_n off_o monastery_n 99_o b._n 101._o b._n n._n nonnes_n consecrate_v off_o bishop_n 133._o a._n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n off_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la 143._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n 59_o b._n the_o first_o christendom_n off_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o the_o northe_a 68_o a._n child_n bring_v up_o in_o nonnery_n 121._o b._n off_o nightly_a pollution_n how_o and_o when_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n 39_o a._n the_o invention_n off_o the_o golden_a number_v 186._o a._n o._n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswius_n 90._o b._n oblation_n of_o the_o people_n distribute_v by_o bishop_n 33._o a._n s._n of_o waldes_n day_n keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o service_n 129._o a._n the_o persuasion_n off_o king_n oswine_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigberte_n 93._o a._n king_n oswald_n a_o great_a prayer_n 88_o b._n p._n pelagian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 20._o a._n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o a._n letter_n from_o the_o pope_n off_o rome_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n 57_o a._n 60._o a._n 62._o a._n 70._o b._n 71._o b._n the_o letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n see_v in_o the_o letter_n g._n fire_n quench_v by_o prayer_n 27._o a._n mellitus_n quench_v a_o great_a fire_n by_o prayer_n 56._o b._n s._n gregory_n pope_n off_o rome_n the_o chief_a bishop_n off_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o a._n a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n allay_v by_o the_o prayer_n 154._o a._n a_o great_a disease_n sudden_o heal_v by_o prayer_n 165._o a._n 1â—7_n a._n the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 107._o b._n the_o primitive_a church_n att_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogate_v all_o juysshe_n ceremony_n 104._o a._n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n folio_fw-la 78._o b._n 88_o a._n a_o old_a proverb_n 88_o b._n 17._o b._n a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n off_o purgatory_n 136._o b._n the_o pain_n off_o purgatory_n 95._o b._n r._n religouse_n man_n our_o primitive_a church_n reverence_v 107._o b._n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 142._o b._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n 89._o b._n enormouse_n crime_n in_o the_o rightuouse_a soon_o punish_v 99_o a._n relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 26._o a._n the_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n of_o all_o idol_n in_o rome_n convert_v by_o pope_n boniface_n into_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n 53._o b._n mellitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o counsel_v pope_n boniface_n about_o matter_n touch_v the_o english_a church_n 53._o a._n the_o see_v apostolic_a off_o rome_n 177._o b._n 109._o b._n privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n off_o monastery_n 131._o b._n authorite_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n 57_o a._n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n 71._o a._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o a._n 35._o a._n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 139._o a._n 160._o b._n the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n 20._o b._n s._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o to_o britanny_n 23._o b._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v sacrilege_n 33._o b._n the_o government_n off_o the_o old_a saxon_n 163._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n 183._o a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n off_o life_n 55â—_n a_o the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o 5â—_n a._n commendation_n off_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n 100l_n a._n palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o scotland_n send_v from_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 22._o a._n the_o order_n of_o english_a service_n choose_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a order_n of_o other_o countries_n 33._o b._n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n 95._o b._n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n 122._o b._n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 39_o a._n sing_v in_o church_n thorought_v out_o all_o england_n 114._o a._n order_n off_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n 132._o a._n the_o gift_n off_o sing_v off_o holy_a thing_n only_o give_v miraculous_o to_o a_o simple_a lie_v man_n 141._o and._n 142._o a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n 89._o a._n example_n off_o a_o trusty_a subject_n 59_o a._n the_o conversion_n off_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n 126._o miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—lâ—ee_n in_o sussex_n 127._o b._n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n 126._o b_o a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v 127._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o sussex_n miraculouse_a ibdem._fw-la the_o diocese_n off_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v 175._o a._n the_o first_o synod_n off_o the_o english_a church_n 118._o b._n the_o second_o 130._o b._n the_o three_o 148._o b._n t._n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a 37._o b._n temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 19_o a._n theodore_n a_o greke_n bear_v the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n 113._o b._n he_o depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n 120._o a._n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o he_o 113._o b._n sickness_n and_o tribulation_n send_v of_o god_n for_o trial_n of_o virtue_n 139._o b._n v._o virtue_n persecute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n 99_o a._n virgin_n in_o monastery_n 84._o a._n edwine_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o north_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o vision_n 63._o b._n vniversalite_n prescribe_v 104._o a._n vow_v of_o obedience_n in_o religion_n 119._o b_z vow_n in_o sykenesse_n 108._o b._n vow_n to_o godde_n 101._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o west_n country_n 82._o b._n a_o tempest_n cease_v by_o holy_a water_n 25._o a._n sickness_n heal_v by_o holy_a water_n 156._o b._n unjust_a war_n revenge_v from_o god_n 145._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 175._o b._n the_o faith_n first_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n 139._o b._n the_o situation_n of_o the_o i_o will_v off_o wight_n 130._o a._n wilbrorde_v a_o englishman_n the_o apostle_n off_o friesland_n 164._o a._n good_a work_n 122._o b._n yâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n make_v archebishop_n by_o the_o pope_n 41._o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n leafe_n side_n line_n fault_n correction_n 27._o b._n margin_n hósius_n host_n 25._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr insidel_n infidel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lleluya_n alleluya_n 29._o a_o 25_o aut_fw-la and._n 30._o a._n â—_o wonh_o whon_fw-mi 41._o a._n â—8_o consuship_n consulship_n 74._o b._n 3._o our_o ouer._n 75._o a._n mar._n good_a gold_n 88_o b._n 16._o recei_fw-la receined_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o isis_fw-la â—â—_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr mar_n verb_n proverb_n 90._o a._n 30._o by_o by_o by_o 95._o a._n mar._n wde_a world_n 99_o a._n 10._o clemency_n clemency_n 104._o b._n 15._o out_o on_o 106._o a._n 20._o can_v he_o can_v he_o not_o 112._o b._n 27._o this_fw-mi this_o 129._o a._n 1._o sore_o for_o 134._o a._n 24._o lymne_n limb_n 151._o b._n 23._o to_o do_v 160._o b._n 23._o generati_fw-la generation_n 177._o a._n 9_o for_o such_o for_o such_o finis_fw-la coloss._n 1â—_n esaiae_n 49._o niceph._n li._n â—_o cap._n 12._o cap._n 13._o in_o praefat_fw-la nic._n con._n nicep_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la li._n 7._o cap._n 42._o hist._n tripart_v libr._n 8._o c._n 13._o 2._o par_fw-fr 19â—_n &_o 25._o l._n omnes_fw-la vetâ—â—ae_fw-la cod_n de_fw-it he_o et_fw-fr manich._n socrates_n li._n 5._o c._n 10._o sâ—zomenus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o niceph._n li._n 17._o c._n 2d_o cap._n 9_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr â—ello_fw-it vandalico_n lib._n 4._o act._n 13._o prâ—copius_n lib._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o michael_n ritiuâ—_n nâ—a_fw-la politanus_fw-la
mean_a time_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v wilfrid_n his_o priest_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o dominion_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n who_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o agilbert_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n together_o in_o a_o manor_n of_o the_o king_n call_v in_o compendio_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o france_n after_o his_o consecration_n king_n oswin_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o son_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v in_o to_o kent_n a_o holy_a man_n virtuous_a sufficient_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o diligent_a perfourmer_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o york_n this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o call_v ceadda_n brother_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ceddi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o le_v the_o king_n send_v also_o with_o he_o a_o other_o of_o his_o priest_n eadhed_n by_o name_n who_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecfrid_n be_v bishop_n of_o rhyppon_n but_o they_o at_o their_o arrival_n to_o kent_n find_v the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n bishop_n deusdediâ—_n depart_v and_o no_o man_n yet_o supply_v his_o room_n strike_v over_o to_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o wini_n be_v bishop_n and_o of_o he_o this_o virtuous_a man_n ceadda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n have_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a briton_n who_o continue_a yet_o in_o their_o accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n beginning_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o right_a order_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n beside_o this_o bishop_n wini_n bishop_n any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o right_o consecrate_v in_o all_o britanny_n ceadda_fw-mi then_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n begin_v serious_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o chastite_n humilite_fw-la and_o abstinence_n to_o study_v and_o much_o teach_n for_o the_o which_o intent_n he_o visit_v continual_o the_o cyte_n town_n village_n yea_o and_o private_a house_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o not_o make_v his_o journey_n on_o horseback_n but_o go_v always_o on_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n bishop_n ceddi_n who_o virtuous_a example_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o always_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wilfrid_n also_o return_v to_o england_n now_o a_o bishop_n instruct_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n in_o many_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o catholic_a ordonaunce_n take_v place_n and_o begin_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o then_o live_v among_o the_o english_a man_n either_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n how_o wighard_n priest_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o how_o he_o die_v there_o according_a as_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v specify_v the._n 29._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_v king_n of_o england_n oswin_n of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v deliberate_v between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o paisible_a gowernment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o king_n oswin_n have_v now_o perfect_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o scot_n rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a clergy_n of_o england_n call_v unto_o they_o one_o wighard_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o deusdedit_n the_o decease_a archebishopp_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v make_v archebishop_n may_v consecrat_v and_o order_v other_o bishop_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o english_a man_n through_o out_o all_o britanny_n but_o wighard_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v back_o to_o king_n oswin_n these_o letter_n to_o our_o most_o honourable_a son_n oswin_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n vitalianus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o those_o which_o serve_n god_n oswin_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o excellency_n wishefull_a letter_n by_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v your_o excellency_n most_o godly_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a zele_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n hope_v assure_o that_o as_o you_o now_o reign_v over_o your_o people_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v reighn_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o sowerain_a help_n and_o grace_n you_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a right_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n bless_a be_v that_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n honour_n as_o the_o which_o not_o only_o serve_v god_n himself_o incessant_o but_o also_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o right_n unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n purchase_v they_o thereby_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o hear_v this_o joyful_a report_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o also_o rejoice_v thereat_o what_o christian_a hart_n will_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o conceive_v singular_a comfort_n of_o so_o zealous_a furder_a of_o the_o faith_n true_o consider_v the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o your_o nation_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o almighty_a god_n i_o remember_v and_o see_v in_o you_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a prophet_n accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o token_n to_o the_o people_n he_o the_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o and_o again_o hear_v o_o you_o island_n and_o harken_v you_o people_n that_o dwell_v a_o far_o of_o and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o in_o convert_n the_o drag_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o furdermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v see_v prince_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o league_n of_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v the_o scatter_a inheritages_n and_o say_v to_o those_o which_o lie_v hound_n come_v you_o for_o the_o and_o to_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v you_o open_v and_o again_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v take_v thy_o hand_n and_o have_v save_v thou_o and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o league_n between_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o deliver_v from_o bond_n the_o bind_v the_o man_n sit_v in_o darckenes_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n behold_v most_o honourable_a son_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v therefore_o your_o highness_n be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ordonnaunce_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o observe_v your_o easter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o doctrine_n do_v daily_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o two_o light_n of_o the_o element_n geve_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o many_o other_o word_n write_v touch_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o easter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o touch_v one_o well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o other_o qualite_n meet_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n we_o can_v